t._n yet_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o his_o exercitation_n 8_o what_o be_v all_o this_o that_o mr_n t._n have_v say_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o we_o allege_v not_o fidus_n his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a but_o cyprian_n to_o fidus_n relate_v their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n for_o infant-baptisme_n of_o which_o afore_o large_o and_o full_o and_o now_o observe_v that_o cyprian_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n that_o concern_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o footstep_n of_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v unclean_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v then_o baptize_v it_o seem_v far_o otherwise_o to_o all_o of_o we_o in_o the_o council_n and_o then_o reason_n against_o it_o 9_o hierom_n and_o augustine_n do_v not_o so_o rely_v on_o cyprian_a but_o that_o they_o have_v many_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v infant-baptisme_n of_o which_o after_o 3._o mr_n t._n object_n against_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o fidus_n 7._o examen_fw-la sect._n 7._o you_o say_v mr_n t._n to_o mr_n m._n say_v cyprian_n assure_v fidus_n that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o 66._o bpp_o in_o a_o council_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o any_o time_n which_o be_v true_a say_v mr_n t._n but_o you_o add_v say_v he_o to_o mr_n m._n and_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o they_o be_v under_o original_a sin_n they_o need_v pardon_n be_v capable_a of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n god_n regard_v not_o age_n but_o say_v mr_n t._n the_o resolution_n of_o cyprian_a with_o his_o colleague_n be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o see_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o council_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v by_o search_n be_v the_o very_a spring_n head_n of_o infant-baptisme_n to_o conceive_v it_o aright_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o you_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o thing_n you_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o proof_n but_o be_v produce_v in_o answer_n to_o objection_n the_o proof_n be_v but_o one_o unless_o you_o will_v make_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v that_o whereas_o none_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n much_o less_o newborn_a infant_n who_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v deserve_v mercy_n deserve_v â—he_v word_n â—â—erentur_fw-la de_fw-la â—ight_n have_v â—in_v translate_v â—ore_o favourable_o by_o mr_n t._n â—or_a 1._o mercorâ—â—gnifies_v â—â—gnifies_z sometimes_o only_o to_o â—â—et_v attain_v or_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v 2._o â—n_n opposition_n â—â—o_o merit_n cypriâ—n_n say_v nihilâ—liud_fw-la faciunt_fw-la â—ot_n agunt_fw-la 3._o â—e_n say_v the_o â—pe_n nostra_fw-la now_o what_o can_v â—n_v infant_n merit_v of_o a_o man_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o mereri_fw-la â—liquid_fw-la and_o mereri_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la which_o latter_a oft_o signify_v to_o owe_v to_o one_o as_o infant_n owe_v more_o to_o god_n mercy_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v god_n mercy_n more_o of_o our_o aid_n and_o of_o god_n mercy_n because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o birth_n they_o present_o cry_v and_o weep_v do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v the_o only_a proof_n be_v this_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o all_o infant_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v baptize_v animad_fw-la we_o answ_v that_o in_o much_o of_o all_o this_o mr_n t._n rather_o seem_v to_o pursue_v a_o man_n then_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v rather_o pursue_v the_o matter_n then_o mr_n t._n for_o so_o do_v therefore_o i_o animadvert_v first_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o consequence_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o proof_n doubtless_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o infant-baptism_n be_v argue_v for_o out_o of_o scripture_n first_o and_o last_o &_o in_o the_o middle_n &_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o time_n and_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o of_o their_o record_n we_o have_v to_o show_v we_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a church_n in_o many_o material_a point_n have_v we_o live_v in_o their_o time_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v have_v see_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o now_o see_v more_o its_o because_o we_o dwarf_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o those_o giant_n second_o that_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v not_o the_o springhead_n of_o infant-baptisme_n first_o because_o that_o council_n of_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n do_v not_o first_o coin_n that_o opinion_n as_o mere_o their_o opinion_n depend_v upon_o their_o vote_n but_o as_o argue_v it_o according_a to_o their_o light_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v and_o that_o be_v by_o ordinance_n 2._o the_o equality_n of_o god_n divine_a gift_n to_o all_o infant_n and_o man_n as_o in_o elisha_n his_o fetch_v the_o child_n to_o life_n 3_o god_n be_v no_o exceptor_n of_o person_n and_o so_o not_o of_o age_n 4_o that_o by_o that_o law_n which_o be_v now_o establish_v spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o carnal_a circumcision_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v afore_o in_o that_o epistle_n by_o restrain_v baptism_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o not_o under_a but_o to_o admit_v all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o age_n and_o to_o count_v none_o unclean_a as_o peter_n speak_v act._n 10._o with_o other_o reason_n there_o urge_v second_o because_o that_o fidus_n afore_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o council_n as_o it_o seem_v come_v be_v for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n no_o doubt_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o circumcision_n only_o he_o stick_v too_o much_o on_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n three_o before_o cyprian_a or_o that_o council_n be_v justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clem._n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n all_o for_o infant-baptisme_n in_o many_o passage_n all_o which_o we_o have_v before_o translate_v allege_a and_o discuss_v except_v clem._n alexandrinus_n alexand_n see_v in_o the_o margin_n after_o clem._n alexand_n who_o we_o allege_v by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o therefore_o mr._n t._n how_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o it_o can_v seem_v to_o we_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o cyprian_a with_o his_o colleague_n be_v the_o springhead_n of_o infant-baptisme_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n therefore_o all_o infant_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v baptize_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o objection_n second_o 7._o examen_fw-la sect._n 7._o mr._n t._n object_n against_o cyprian_a out_o of_o that_o we_o have_v translate_v that_o his_o testimony_n contain_v some_o gross_a thing_n as_o first_o that_o they_o think_v baptise_v give_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o deny_v it_o the_o deny_v of_o grace_n second_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v not_o baptize_v three_o that_o therefore_o not_o only_a infant_n of_o believer_n but_o all_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v whence_o tossanus_n in_o his_o synopsis_n note_v this_o for_o cyprian_n error_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o infant_n be_v straight_o way_n to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o they_o perish_v because_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o we_o answer_v 1._o in_o general_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la yet_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_n but_o that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o church_n hold_v infant-baptisme_n and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n second_o in_o particular_a we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o particular_a we_o say_v that_o what_o error_n or_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v grace_n instrumental_o and_o that_o without_o warrant_n witting_o to_o deny_v baptism_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n grace_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n the_o bread_n we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v mean_v instrumental_o and_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n allow_v he_o his_o prerogative_n
roy_n all_o to_o save_v without_o mean_n and_o therefore_o cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n can_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n to_o the_o second_o particular_a the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v where_o also_o we_o have_v somewhat_o out_o of_o cyprian_a to_o justify_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n viz._n instrumental_o not_o absolute_o for_o he_o say_v see_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o therefore_o quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la nulla_fw-la anima_fw-la perdend_n est_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la â—_o baptismo_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o benignus_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la est_fw-la neminem_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la debere_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v merciful_a bountiful_a and_o pitiful_a to_o all_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o we_o so_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o that_o eight_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n by_o water_n that_o be_v instrumental_o the_o like_a figure_n or_o antitype_n whereunto_o baptism_n now_o save_v mean_v too_o instrumental_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4.12_o just_o so_o cyprian_a speak_v to_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o not_o only_a infant_n of_o believer_n but_o all_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v i_o find_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o all_o cyprian_n epistle_n that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v as_o the_o opposite_a member_n of_o the_o distinction_n to_o believer_n infant_n this_o only_a i_o find_v first_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v into_o opposition_n to_o infant_n above_o eight_o day_n old_a that_o be_v that_o not_o only_a infant_n above_o eight_o day_n old_a but_o those_o under_o eight_o day_n old_a may_v as_o well_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o hear_v afore_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o cyprian_a in_o answer_n to_o fidus_n while_o fidus_n think_v that_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n infant_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v second_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o believer_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o therefore_o most_o likely_a all_o believer_n infant_n be_v mean_v for_o say_v cyprian_a if_o great_a sin_n can_v hinder_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n from_o baptism_n after_o they_o believe_v much_o less_o may_v original_a sin_n only_o hinder_v a_o infant_n from_o baptism_n so_o cyprian_n which_o mr._n t._n after_o quote_v in_o this_o his_o 7._o sect._n of_o his_o examen_fw-la god_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v yet_o command_v not_o all_o ordinance_n no_o nor_o baptism_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n so_o cyprian_n may_v speak_v general_o in_o the_o premise_n yet_o intend_v only_o a_o particular_a conclusion_n that_o only_o some_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v suitable_a to_o the_o case_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n last_o we_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o tossanus_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n in_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a and_o therefore_o mr._n t._n need_v not_o to_o annex_v tossanus_n his_o word_n to_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v with_o a_o whence_o say_v whence_o tossanus_n note_v this_o for_o cyprian_n error_n that_o infant_n must_v be_v present_o baptize_v lest_o they_o perish_v etc._n etc._n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n in_o all_o cyprian_n epistle_n as_o tossanus_n report_v nor_o to_o that_o effect_n but_o only_o this_o as_o we_o translate_v afore_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o baptise_v infant_n though_o they_o be_v not_o eight_o day_n old_a because_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o bear_v of_o man_n argue_v thus_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o to_o save_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v see_v here_o candid_a reader_n cyprian_n do_v not_o say_v infant_n perish_v if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o baptism_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v cause_v they_o to_o perish_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o mr._n t._n his_o analysis_n of_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v only_o against_o mr._n m._n about_o quirk_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o answer_n from_o we_o yet_o thus_o much_o we_o say_v that_o whereas_o mr._n tomb_n will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o cyprian_n do_v at_o all_o put_v in_o original_a sin_n among_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n this_o be_v clear_o intimate_v by_o cyprian_a that_o as_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n believe_v be_v baptize_v to_o put_v away_o their_o many_o great_a actual_a sin_n so_o infant_n be_v baptize_v to_o put_v away_o their_o lesser_a original_a sin_n and_o for_o mr._n t._n his_o calling_n this_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a a_o absurd_a epistle_n it_o be_v somewhat_o bold_o speak_v and_o with_o too_o much_o disrespect_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n and_o martyr_n in_o those_o time_n we_o may_v have_v more_o just_o have_v say_v so_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o author_n mr._n t._n have_v quote_v but_o have_v forbear_v it_o know_v that_o such_o word_n be_v not_o confutation_n but_o revile_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n have_v see_v that_o the_o allegation_n of_o cyprian_a have_v not_o be_v absurd_a to_o the_o main_a point_n now_o in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o infant-baptisme_n be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o church_n in_o cyprian_n time_n which_o so_o to_o have_v be_v cyprian_n have_v full_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o mr._n t._n his_o absurd_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n nazian_n greg._n nazian_n the_o next_o witness_n for_o the_o same_o be_v greg._n nazianzen_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 375._o helvic_n 375._o helvic_n his_o word_n be_v baptisma_fw-la be_v orat._n 40._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sanctum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n for_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n we_o must_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n provide_v that_o we_o want_v not_o this_o common_a grace_n or_o favour_n some_o man_n may_v say_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o concern_v they_o which_o require_v baptism_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v concern_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v of_o a_o tender_a age_n and_o perceive_v not_o â—urt_n or_o grace_n shall_v we_o baptize_v they_o also_o yea_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o any_o danger_n press_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sanctify_v without_o sense_n or_o feel_v then_o to_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o the_o seal_n and_o innitiation_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n circumcision_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o we_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v represent_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v offer_v or_o give_v to_o they_o which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o that_o anoint_v or_o sprinkle_v give_v to_o the_o doore-post_n 12.7.13_o doore-post_n exod._n 12.7.13_o which_o be_v thing_n void_a of_o sense_n do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o first-born_a concern_v other_o i_o thus_o judge_v after_o expectation_n or_o wait_v three_o year_n or_o somewhat_o less_o or_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n for_o then_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o give_v answer_v and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o full_o and_o exact_o yet_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v at_o length_n they_o may_v sanctify_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o great_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n together_o baptism_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o vossius_fw-la bill_n prun_n mich._n in_o erem_fw-la render_v it_o baptism_n and_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n father_n and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v well_o know_v that_o common_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v baptism_n and_o so_o here_o without_o all_o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n discuss_v by_o nazian_a or_o else_o hâ—s_v conclusion_n have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o
of_o the_o young_a and_o learn_a and_o most_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a know_v well_o the_o last_o generation_n in_o which_o they_o live_v his_o word_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literarum_fw-la cap._n 23._o the_o custom_n say_v he_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v little_a child_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v despise_v nor_o altogether_o to_o be_v repute_v superfluous_a nor_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n where_o he_o mean_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n deliver_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o tradition_n or_o hand_v of_o it_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o so_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a 1._o because_o augustine_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o donatist_n for_o infant-baptisme_n 21._o li._n 4._o de_fw-fr bap._n cap._n 21._o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o because_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a cap._n 26._o say_v thus_o some_o of_o the_o pelagian_o do_v grant_v under_o some_o notion_n that_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o can_v go_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o in_o his_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n say_v let_v no_o man_n whisper_v unto_o you_o strange_a doctrine_n this_o the_o church_n always_o have_v always_o hold_v this_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o ancienter_n and_o this_o it_o keep_v with_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n 4._o these_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o true_o speak_v by_o augustine_n we_o do_v know_v say_v vossius_fw-la by_o this_o that_o the_o pelagian_o some_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o for_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n that_o coelestius_n himself_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o at_o rome_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n infant_n be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o observe_v his_o cunning_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o mean_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n into_o future_a remission_n if_o they_o live_v to_o commit_v actual_a fin_n and_o thereby_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n not_o into_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n while_o infant_n as_o not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n or_o else_o they_o that_o be_v pelagius_n coelestius_n and_o their_o sect_n say_v only_o in_o word_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o think_v otherwise_o in_o their_o principle_n they_o hold_v this_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n hold_v under_o boniface_n and_o celestinus_fw-la in_o the_o 77._o canon_n whereof_o it_o be_v thus_o item_n placuit_fw-la qui_fw-la parvulos_fw-la recentes_fw-la ab_fw-la uteris_fw-la matrum_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la negate_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o please_v the_o counsel_n that_o whosoever_o deni_v that_o little_a one_o new_o bear_v from_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o contract_v or_o draw_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n which_o need_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n into_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o true_o but_o false_o understand_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n thus_o the_o say_a counsel_n by_o the_o plaster_n make_v by_o this_o counsel_n you_o may_v perceive_v the_o disease_n of_o pelagius_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 416._o bin._n to_o innocentius_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o 90._o among_o augustine_n epistle_n there_o be_v this_o mention_v that_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n because_o say_v they_o infant_n perish_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o they_o that_o that_o need_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v nothing_o vitiate_v nothing_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v it_o read_v that_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o they_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n albeit_o coelestius_n in_o his_o book_n have_v already_o confess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n that_o infant_n also_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o explain_v this_o how_o many_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n confess_v this_o with_o coelestius_n the_o follow_a word_n fit_o serve_v but_o many_o who_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v their_o disciple_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o affirm_v these_o evil_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o craft_n they_o can_v to_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o if_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n be_v correct_v or_o if_o they_o say_v they_o never_o think_v those_o thing_n and_o deny_v those_o writing_n to_o be_v they_o what_o or_o how_o manysoev_a they_o be_v that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o whereby_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o lie_n so_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n 8._o mr._n t._n examen_fw-la sect._n 8._o but_o mr._n t._n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o augustine_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n be_v it_o which_o carry_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n almost_o without_o control_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o walafridus_n strabo_n place_v by_o usher_n at_o the_o year_n 840._o who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 26._o have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v come_v to_o that_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v get_v in_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o believe_v what_o last_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v in_o christ_n confirm_v it_o by_o augustins_n own_o confession_n of_o himself_o continue_v a_o catechumenus_fw-la long_o afore_o baptise_a but_o afterward_o christian_n understanding_n original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n ne_fw-fr perirent_fw-la parvulisi_fw-la sine_fw-la remedio_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la defungerentur_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la choose_fw-la baptizari_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la s._n augustinus_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la bapismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o africana_fw-la testantur_fw-la concilia_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la documenta_fw-la quamplurima_fw-la and_o then_o add_v how_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v invent_v and_o add_v one_o superstitious_a and_o impious_a consequent_a on_o it_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la debet_fw-la pater_fw-la vel_fw-la mater_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la svam_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sobolem_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la discretio_fw-la inter_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la generationem_fw-la &_o carnalem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la casu_fw-la evenerit_fw-la non_fw-la habebunt_fw-la carnalis_fw-la copule_n deinceps_fw-la adinvicem_fw-la consortium_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la filio_fw-la compaternitatis_fw-la spiritale_fw-it vinculum_fw-la susceperant_fw-la to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la place_v by_o usher_n at_o the_o year_n 1150._o writing_n to_o three_o bishop_n of_o france_n against_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n who_o deny_v baptism_n of_o infant_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a doctor_n be_v himself_o a_o latin_a ignorant_a of_o greek_a and_o after_o have_v say_v recurrit_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la therefore_o he_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n cure_v of_o person_n at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n by_o and_o then_o add_v quid_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la ista_fw-la ecce_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr augustino_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n protuli_fw-la cvi_fw-la cum_fw-la maxim_n vos_fw-la credere_fw-la dicatis_fw-la aut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la fide_fw-la alios_fw-la tandem_fw-la posse_fw-la salvari_fw-la concedite_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n esse_fw-la quae_fw-la posui_fw-la si_fw-la potestis_fw-la negate_n from_o these_o passage_n i_o gather_v that_o as_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la urge_v for_o paedobaptism_n the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o latin_a doctor_n so_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henricus_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o greek_a
church_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n authority_n be_v this_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v general_o condemn_v and_o augustine_n work_n be_v great_o esteem_v as_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o pelagian_o the_o follow_a refuter_n of_o pelagianism_n prosper_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n the_o counsel_n that_o do_v condemn_v it_o as_o those_o of_o carthage_n arles_n milevis_n etc._n etc._n do_v rest_n altogether_o on_o augustine_n argument_n and_o often_o on_o his_o word_n and_o augustine_n in_o time_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n esteem_v like_o the_o four_o evangelist_n so_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o the_o school_n determination_n as_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o god_n church_n luther_n and_o other_o have_v be_v of_o late_a now_o augustine_n do_v very_o much_o insist_v on_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n because_o â—_z be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n he_o be_v adjudge_v accurse_v that_o do_v deny_v it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o value_v augustine_n judgement_n just_a at_o so_o much_o as_o his_o proof_n and_o reason_n weigh_v which_o how_o light_a they_o be_v you_o may_v conceive_v defer_v august_n tom_fw-mi 1._o confess_v lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o &_o signabar_fw-la signo_fw-la crucisejus_fw-la &_o condiebar_v ejus_fw-la sale_n jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la matris_fw-la meae_fw-la quae_fw-la multure_n speravit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v how_o be_v young_a and_o fall_a sick_a he_o desire_v and_o his_o mother_n think_v to_o have_v he_o baptize_v but_o upon_o his_o recovery_n it_o be_v defer_v first_o in_o that_o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o so_o universal_a a_o tradition_n his_o own_o baptism_n not_o till_o above_o thirty_o though_o educate_v as_o a_o christian_a by_o his_o mother_n monica_n the_o baptism_n of_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n at_o 15._o of_o his_o friend_n alipius_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o so_o receive_v as_o that_o the_o church_n think_v necessary_a that_o all_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o though_o i_o conceive_v with_o grotius_n annot_fw-mi in_o matth._n 19.14_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v much_o more_o frequent_v and_o with_o great_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o africa_n then_o in_o asia_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o counsel_n you_o can_v find_v ancient_a mention_n of_o that_o custom_n than_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yet_o i_o do_v very_o much_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v in_o africa_n even_o in_o augustine_n time_n baptize_v child_n except_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o for_o the_o health_n of_o body_n or_o such_o like_a reason_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o such_o case_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o sundry_a of_o augustine_n tract_n as_o particular_o tract_n 11._o in_o johan_n that_o the_o order_n hold_v of_o distinguish_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_z baptize_v and_o the_o use_n of_o catechise_v afore_o baptism_n still_o continue_v yea_o and_o a_o great_a while_n after_o insomuch_o that_o when_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la dispute_v against_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n he_o say_v only_o that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o infant_n baptize_v for_o 300_o year_n or_o almost_o 500_o year_n in_o gallia_n spain_n germany_n italy_n and_o all_o europe_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o deny_v not_o the_o baptise_v of_o grow_v person_n in_o asia_n still_o whence_o i_o collect_v that_o even_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n after_o augustine_n day_n in_o sundry_a age_n the_o baptise_v of_o person_n of_o grow_v age_n do_v continue_v as_o well_o as_o baptise_v of_o infant_n till_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o overspread_n the_o western_a church_n spoil_v by_o barbarous_a nation_n destitute_a of_o learned_a man_n and_o rule_v by_o ambitious_a and_o unlearned_a pope_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o catechise_v and_o therefore_o they_o baptize_v whole_a country_n upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n though_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christianity_n but_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o manner_n and_o knowledge_n pagan_n still_o which_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o uphold_v of_o papacy_n and_o corrupt_v of_o christian_a church_n i_o mean_v this_o great_a corruption_n of_o baptise_v make_v christian_n give_v christendom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v afore_o ever_o person_n be_v teach_v what_o christianity_n be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o 2._o you_o may_v conceive_v how_o light_a augustine_n judgement_n be_v morientes_fw-la rivet_n tract_n de_fw-fr patrum_fw-la authâ—ritate_fw-la c._n 9_o augustinus_n aeternis_fw-la flammis_fw-la adjudic_fw-la at_o infant_n sine_fw-la badtismo_fw-la morientes_fw-la by_o consider_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o augustine_n hold_v and_o urge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n so_o vehement_o which_o be_v as_o all_o know_v that_o read_v his_o work_n the_o opinion_n he_o have_v that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n must_v be_v damn_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o baptism_n yea_o though_o he_o want_v baptism_n out_o of_o necessity_n urge_v those_o place_n joh._n 3.5_o rom._n 5.12_o continual_o in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o pelagian_o particular_o tom_n 7._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o tom_n 2._o ep_n 28._o he_o say_v item_n quisquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vivificabuntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvuli_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la ejus_fw-la participatione_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la exeunt_fw-la hic_fw-la profecto_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la venit_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la condemnat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n call_v it_o robustissimam_fw-la &_o fundatissimam_fw-la sidem_fw-la qua_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la parvulos_fw-la homines_fw-la recentissime_fw-la natos_fw-la a_o damnatione_fw-la credit_n nisi_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la domini_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la posse_fw-la liberari_fw-la and_o this_o perkins_n in_o his_o problem_n prove_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n and_o many_o more_o and_o hence_o as_o aquinas_n so_o bellarmine_n prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o joh._n 3.5_o and_o this_o have_v be_v still_o the_o principal_a ground_n the_o ground_n that_o you_o go_v on_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n i_o can_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n yea_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v out_o of_o perkins_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v although_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n c._n 22_o yield_v that_o either_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o baptism_n and_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n biel_n cajetan_n gerson_n do_v allow_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o parent_n for_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n yet_o we_o find_v no_o remedy_n allow_v by_o they_o but_o actual_a baptism_n for_o child_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n so_o strict_o do_v augustine_n and_o the_o ancient_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o infant_n bear_v 3._o you_o may_v consider_v that_o augustine_n hold_v a_o like_a necessity_n of_o infant_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o word_n john_n 6.53_o as_o be_v plain_o express_v by_o he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o according_o as_o in_o cyprian_n tim_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n which_o he_o relate_v of_o himself_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o a_o infant_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la mention_v by_o august_n epist_n 23._o so_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o maldonat_n on_o joh._n 6._o that_o innocentius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_v continue_v about_o 600_o year_n in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o you_o may_v consider_v that_o augustine_n hold_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o obtain_v regeneration_n by_o baptism_n that_o not_o only_o he_o put_v usual_o regeneration_n for_o baptism_n but_o also_o he_o make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n though_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o with_o that_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v by_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o by_o baptism_n they_o think_v to_o
the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v often_o quote_v and_o then_o the_o result_n of_o mr_n t._n his_o argument_n will_v be_v only_o this_o augustine_n read_v the_o scripture_n for_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n and_o infant-baptisme_n and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n ergo_fw-la the_o council_n â—f_fw-fr milevis_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n a_o nonsequitur_a that_o every_o man_n will_v perceive_v two_o counsellor_n urge_v the_o same_o clause_n of_o a_o statute_n or_o the_o same_o deduction_n thence_o clear_a to_o both_o their_o reason_n will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o one_o judgement_n depend_v on_o the_o other_o but_o say_v mr_n t._n i_o value_v augustine_n judgement_n examen_fw-la examen_fw-la just_o so_o much_o as_o his_o proof_n and_o reason_n weigh_v we_o answer_v animadver_n animadver_n that_o be_v well_o but_o as_o we_o may_v not_o extol_v good_a man_n too_o much_o so_o nor_o depress_v a_o augustine_n a_o luther_n as_o if_o we_o will_v by_o a_o back_n blow_n strike_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o then_o say_v they_o see_v nothing_o augustine_n retractation_n and_o luther_n voluntary_a suffering_n of_o so_o many_o loss_n and_o cross_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v incomparable_a sign_n they_o aspire_v not_o to_o be_v high_a in_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n augustine_n argue_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o according_a to_o his_o light_n for_o that_o he_o hold_v so_o do_v mr_n t._n so_o do_v other_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o too_o rash_o despise_v one_o another_o argument_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n do_v anathematise_v they_o that_o do_v deny_v original_a sin_n and_o perhaps_o they_o that_o say_v infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o curse_v they_o that_o will_v not_o make_v infant_n original_a sin_n a_o argument_n for_o infant-baptisme_n sure_a augustine_n do_v not_o so_o anathema_n and_o therefore_o the_o c._n of_o milevis_n take_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o but_o mr_n t._n again_o urge_v the_o baptism_n of_o augustine_n at_o above_o 30_o year_n old_a 8._o examen_fw-la §._o 8._o of_o alipius_n his_o friend_n at_o ripe_a year_n of_o adâ—odatus_n his_o son_n at_o 15_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o so_o receive_v as_o that_o the_o church_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n we_o answer_v first_o in_o general_a animadver_n animadver_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o of_o equity_n they_o ought_v to_o baptize_v all_o christian_n child_n as_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n have_v carry_v it_o of_o which_o afore_o abundant_o and_o mr_n t._n himself_o charge_v augustine_n and_o cyprian_n that_o they_o think_v too_o many_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v namely_o all_o that_o have_v christian_a parent_n or_o undertaker_n if_o therefore_o in_o fact_n some_o few_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o outward_a forcible_a stop_n no_o inward_a let_v in_o the_o judgement_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o fact_n give_v not_o their_o child_n the_o first_o seal_n or_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n for_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n there_o so_o long_o and_o god_n bear_v with_o it_o though_o by_o equity_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o birth_n upon_o pain_n of_o cut_v off_o gen._n 17._o 2_o in_o particular_a touch_v augustine_n baptism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o he_o be_v about_o 34_o or_o 35_o year_n of_o age_n we_o have_v before_o acknowledge_v and_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n why_o anon_o after_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o this_o 8._o sect._n of_o mr_n t._n his_o examen_fw-la and_o return_v to_o his_o exercitation_n section_n 17._o where_o mr_n t._n urge_v the_o same_o thing_n touch_v augustine_n but_o mean_a while_n for_o adeodatus_n augustine_n son_n if_o mr_n t._n be_v sure_a he_o be_v baptize_v at_o 15_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v this_o see_v augustine_n when_o he_o be_v at_o man_n estate_n about_o 32_o year_n old_a run_v into_o most_o blasphemous_a error_n and_o after_o that_o become_v catechumenus_fw-la a_o catechise_v about_o two_o year_n and_o so_o not_o baptize_v till_o about_o 34_o or_o 35_o he_o may_v possible_o have_v a_o son_n of_o about_o 15_o year_n old_a unbaptise_v till_o the_o father_n be_v own_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o christian_a and_o then_o he_o and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n and_o his_o friend_n alipius_n may_v be_v baptize_v the_o same_o day_n augustine_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v man_n adeodatus_n his_o son_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o probality_n that_o either_o alipius_n have_v believe_v parent_n or_o that_o alipius_n have_v be_v long_o a_o christian_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 7._o contrary_n see_v august_n confess_v lib._n 6._o c._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o i_o and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o look_v more_o wishly_o on_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n whether_o adeodatus_n be_v baptize_v the_o same_o time_n his_o father_n be_v or_o no_o 6._o no_o ind_n ubi_fw-la tempus_fw-la advenit_fw-la quo_fw-la i_o nomen_fw-la dare_v oporteret_fw-la relicto_fw-la rure_n mediolanum_n remeavimus_fw-la placuit_fw-la &_o alipio_n renasci_fw-la in_o te_fw-la mecum_fw-la jam_fw-la indato_fw-la humilita_fw-la esacramentis_fw-la tuis_fw-la congrua_fw-la &_o fortisumo_fw-la domitore_fw-la corporis_fw-la ulque_fw-fr ad_fw-la italicum_fw-la solum_fw-la glaciâ—â—e_fw-la â—udo_fw-la pede_fw-la obterendum_fw-la insolito_fw-la â—â—su_fw-la adjunximus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la pverum_fw-la adeodatum_fw-la exâ—â—e_fw-la â—â—tum_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la meo_fw-la tu_fw-la bene_fw-la feceras_fw-la eum_fw-la annorum_fw-la erat_fw-la feâ—me_fw-la qui_fw-la decim_fw-la &_o ingeniâ—_n praeveniebat_fw-la multos_fw-la grave_n &_o doctos_fw-la viros_fw-la munera_fw-la tua_fw-la tibi_fw-la coâ—fâ—eor_fw-la do_v nine_o deus_fw-la meus_fw-la creator_n omnâ—um_fw-la &_o mulâ—um_fw-la potens_fw-la reformare_fw-la nostra_fw-la deformia_fw-la nam_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la pvero_fw-la praeter_fw-la delictum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habebam_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la enutriabatur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la in_o disciplina_fw-la tua_fw-la tu_fw-la inspiraveras_fw-la nobis_fw-la nullus_fw-la alius_fw-la aug._n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o nor_o be_v it_o of_o moment_n whether_o he_o be_v or_o be_v not_o for_o mr_n t._n his_o conclusion_n from_o these_o premise_n of_o augustine_n adeodatus_n and_o alipius_n i_o say_v his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o all_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v but_o mr_n t._n in_o his_o examen_fw-la sect._n 8._o assert_n further_o that_o though_o he_o conceive_v with_o grotius_n on_o mat._n 19.14_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v much_o more_o frequent_v and_o with_o great_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o africa_n then_o in_o asia_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o councilis_fw-la you_o can_v find_v ancient_a mention_n of_o that_o custom_n than_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yet_o mr_n t._n do_v very_o much_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v in_o africa_n even_o in_o augustine_n time_n baptize_v child_n except_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o for_o the_o health_n of_o body_n or_o for_o such_o like_a reason_n i_o do_v not_o find_v say_v mr_n t._n that_o they_o hold_v that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o such_o case_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o sundry_a of_o augustine_n tract_n as_o particular_o tract_n 11._o in_o johan_n that_o the_o order_n hold_v of_o distinguish_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_z baptize_v and_o the_o use_n of_o catechise_n afore_o baptism_n still_o continue_v animadvers_fw-la we_o answer_v 1._o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n as_o it_o appear_v there_o we_o have_v abundant_o speak_v of_o it_o afore_o as_o for_o we_o 2._o for_o this_o particular_a quotation_n as_o apply_v by_o mr._n t._n we_o say_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o naked_a thing_n not_o back_v to_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a assertion_n from_o negative_n especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v just_o quare_fw-la 1._o how_o much_o more_o frequency_n and_o necessity_n do_v mr_n t._n mean_a how_o much_o more_o can_v he_o make_v appear_v for_o sure_o he_o can_v dispute_v from_o punctilio_n and_o what_o use_n will_v mr_n t._n make_v of_o it_o if_o for_o a_o time_n there_o appear_v a_o grain_n more_o in_o africa_n then_o in_o asia_n a_o argument_n be_v not_o manage_v by_o countenance_n or_o gravity_n of_o assert_v man_n in_o divers_a country_n may_v more_o frequent_o and_o with_o more_o â—â—al_a practice_n a_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o
truth_n be_v still_o the_o same_o yea_o different_a complexion_n and_o condition_n of_o country_n in_o receive_v or_o oppose_v a_o truth_n may_v make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o practise_v and_o yet_o the_o mind_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o both_o may_v be_v alike_o one_o with_o the_o rule_n yea_o if_o the_o more_o frequency_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v never_o so_o ancient_a in_o africa_n according_a to_o the_o council_n there_o whereof_o that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v one_o apostle_n one_o cyprian_n be_v within_o 148_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o it_o come_v first_o from_o asia_n sea_n asia_n this_o asia_n the_o greaâ—_n consist_v of_o anatolia_n syâ—ia_n palestina_n armenia_n arabia_n media_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n persia_n chaldea_n parthia_n hyrcania_n tartary_n china_n india_n the_o island_n of_o the_o indian_a and_o mediterranean_a sea_n where_o man_n be_v create_v christ_n bear_v wrought_a mirocle_n suffer_v all_o the_o penman_n of_o both_o testament_n act_v be_v the_o monarchy_n and_o captivity_n over_o the_o church_n great_a asia_n include_v asia_n the_o less_o since_o call_v anatolia_n propria_fw-la anatolia_n this_o anatolia_n or_o asia_n the_o less_o comprehend_v cilicia_n pamphylia_n lycia_n bythinia_n pontus_n paphlagonia_n galatia_n cappadociae_fw-la lycaonia_n pissdia_n armenia_n the_o lisse_n and_o asia_n propria_fw-la that_o be_v the_o estern_a country_n where_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n revel_v 1._o this_o include_v asia_n propria_fw-la phyrigiae'_v propria_fw-la which_o comprehend_v caria_n jonia_n lydiaa_n aeulis_n and_o both_o the_o phyrigiae'_v of_o which_o at_o least_o be_v mean_v that_o act._n 19.10_o and_o 27._o all_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o asia_n send_v unto_o paul_n suitable_o we_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n for_o one_o of_o our_o witness_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o infant_n baptism_n he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n which_o be_v part_n of_o palestine_n in_o asia_n the_o great_a genere_fw-la samaritanus_n atque_fw-la è_fw-la samaritanis_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la transiit_fw-la epiphan_n some_o of_o samaria_n be_v convert_v by_o christ_n john_n 4._o v._o 5._o v._n 29._o v._n 30._o v._n 39_o after_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o many_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n act._n 8.25_o justin_n martyr_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n about_o 28_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o of_o not_o baptise_v child_n in_o africa_n but_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o several_a antiquity_n &_o particular_o out_o of_o cyprian_a whither_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o sure_o enough_o from_o the_o life_n of_o augustin_n of_o which_o anon_o after_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o augustine_n sickness_n while_o young_a be_v some_o occasion_n of_o defer_v his_o baptism_n for_o that_o time_n for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o c._n 11._o that_o have_v be_v sick_a they_o defer_v their_o thought_n of_o baptise_v he_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o give_v he_o his_o will_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o recovery_n which_o they_o may_v not_o allow_v he_o if_o once_o he_o be_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o baptism_n those_o word_n mr_n t._n add_v child_n be_v baptize_v for_o the_o health_n of_o body_n or_o such_o like_a reason_n seem_v to_o clash_v against_o that_o he_o so_o often_o press_v in_o his_o book_n that_o augustine_n and_o the_o ancient_n do_v too_o much_o put_v salvation_n and_o the_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n which_o present_o mr_n t._n repeaâ—es_v within_o 25_o line_n follow_v you_o may_v conceive_v say_v mr_n t._n how_o light_a augustine_n judgement_n be_v by_o consider_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o augustine_n hold_v and_o urge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n so_o vehement_o which_o be_v say_v mr_n t._n as_o all_o know_v that_o read_v his_o work_n the_o opinion_n he_o have_v that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n must_v be_v damn_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o baptism_n and_o for_o this_o quote_v several_a place_n out_o of_o augustine_n t._n 7._o de_fw-fr nat._n &_o gra._n c._n 8._o t._n 2._o ep._n 28._o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o chatechise_v and_o the_o baptise_a and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o catechise_n afore_o baptism_n still_o continue_v and_o a_o great_a while_n after_o he_o mean_v augustine_n time_n all_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o common_a tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o antiquity_n and_o upward_o as_o well_o as_o downward_o in_o baptise_v christian_n child_n the_o catechise_n be_v for_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o parent_n be_v not_o suppose_v christian_n as_o before_o we_o abundant_o show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o junius_n upon_o he_o and_o out_o of_o pareus_n calvin_n bullinger_n marlorat_n etc._n etc._n on_o heb._n 6.2_o and_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o protestant_a kingdom_n to_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o constancy_n of_o baptise_v infant_n if_o there_o be_v not_o use_v a_o right_a judgement_n to_o determine_v who_o be_v christian-parent_n that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n not_o of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o its_o institution_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v that_o quotation_n of_o augustine_n with_o other_o out_o of_o augustine_n i_o may_v abound_v with_o his_o sentence_n for_o infant_n baptism_n as_o his_o collation_n of_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n his_o collation_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o flood_n the_o cloud_n and_o red_a sea_n divers_a time_n his_o say_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o absolute_o universal_o necessary_a before_o baptism_n his_o several_a tract_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n which_o we_o need_v not_o quote_v to_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o augustine_n all_o which_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n augustine_n speak_v of_o catechise_n before_o baptism_n viz._n of_o those_o who_o parent_n be_v not_o christian_n if_o with_o nazianzen_n he_o have_v hold_v that_o little_a child_n of_o three_o year_n old_a be_v chatechise_v to_o answer_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o may_v be_v baptize_v what_o be_v that_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o to_o baptize_v they_o while_o infant_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o father_n time_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n convert_v or_o religious_a worship_n set_v up_o by_o allowance_n of_o the_o state_n but_o the_o general_a of_o they_o be_v heathen_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v have_v be_v some_o catechise_n afore_o the_o baptise_v of_o some_o and_o for_o baptise_v infant_n for_o bodily_a health_n etc._n etc._n name_v but_o not_o quote_v out_o of_o augustine_n as_o his_o opinion_n we_o can_v answer_v it_o out_o of_o augustine_n who_o say_v 55._o t._n 7._o col._n 84._o c._n edit_n basil_n ibid._n col._n 55._o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o profit_n all_o that_o baptism_n profit_v not_o without_o charity_n that_o one_o baptism_n by_o faith_n purge_v and_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o water_n but_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o forbear_v to_o quote_v and_o translate_v at_o large_a as_o have_v too_o much_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o quotation_n already_o they_o be_v obvious_a to_o he_o that_o read_v augustine_n but_o mr_n t._n 8._o examen_fw-la §._o 8._o object_n that_o catechise_n afore_o baptism_n continue_v in_o augustine_n time_n and_o after_o a_o great_a while_n in_o asia_n because_o peter_n cluniacensis_fw-la say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o infant_n baptize_v in_o all_o europe_n for_o 300_o or_o 500_o year_n afore_o his_o time_n but_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n in_o asia_n we_o answer_v first_o touch_v cluniacensis_fw-la we_o have_v say_v abundance_n afore_o second_o animadver_n animadver_n that_o this_o argument_n do_v no_o more_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o asia_n then_o about_o africa_n which_o be_v mr_n t._n his_o qu._n in_o hand_n and_o for_o africa_n we_o have_v hear_v abundant_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n three_o cluniacensis_fw-la profess_v himself_o a_o latin_a ignorant_a of_o greek_a and_o other_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o determine_v here_o any_o thing_n concern_v place_n out_o of_o europe_n but_o be_v silent_a concern_v they_o four_o touch_v baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o asia_n we_o hear_v afore_o to_o that_o mr_n t._n object_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n his_o judgement_n for_o infant-baptisme_n as_o put_v too_o much_o in_o the_o ordinance_n as_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n
1._o that_o this_o place_n can_v argue_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n begin_v first_o on_o the_o parent_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o their_o child_n they_o be_v baptize_v their_o child_n present_o be_v baptize_v also_o for_o the_o jew_n general_o carry_v their_o child_n with_o they_o after_o ordinance_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o only_o some_o special_a instance_n that_o hanna_n carry_v samuel_n up_o to_o shilo_n 1_o sam._n 24._o and_o mary_n and_o joseph_n carry_v jesus_n to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 2.22_o and_o thus_o they_o carry_v he_o yearly_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n luke_n 2.41_o 42_o 43._o but_o we_o have_v ordinary_a instance_n as_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o the_o passover_n and_o follow_v christ_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n they_o bring_v their_o child_n with_o they_o who_o partake_v of_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a not_o only_o of_o the_o passeover_n but_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n partake_v of_o the_o miracle_n math._n 14.21_o compare_n joh._n 6.4_o 5._o the_o child_n be_v offer_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n to_o have_v christ_n hand_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o and_o be_v bless_a mar._n 10._o and_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n child_n be_v understand_v when_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 3.5_o 6._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o the_o parent_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n accept_v under_o their_o confession_n be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o promise_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n even_o as_o when_o abraham_n express_v his_o belief_n in_o god_n gen._n 15.6_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a god_n proclaim_v he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o give_v they_o circumcision_n for_o a_o seal_n thereof_o nor_o be_v all_o this_o to_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o word_n uncertain_a unless_o mr_n t._n can_v make_v out_o hence_o a_o express_a exclusion_n of_o child_n from_o baptism_n more_o certain_a 2._o it_o can_v be_v more_o than_o bare_a presumption_n to_o say_v that_o child_n that_o be_v ordinary_o three_o part_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v here_o reckon_v as_o no_o part_n of_o all_o nation_n here_o mean_v first_o see_v all_o nation_n be_v here_o put_v as_o a_o opposite_a member_n of_o distinction_n to_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n compare_v mat._n 21.41_o rom._n 11.17_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o vineyard_n and_o be_v ingra_v as_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o both_o partake_v of_o the_o stock_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o method_n of_o god_n dispensation_n ergo_fw-la so_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o whereas_o afore_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v couch_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o they_o that_o come_v into_o they_o now_o christ_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o pull_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n and_o to_o send_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n likewise_o to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n and_o first_o seal_n come_v to_o the_o parent_n that_o seal_n come_v likewise_o to_o their_o child_n therefore_o the_o same_o proportion_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o not_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o so_o close_o frame_v to_o make_v teach_v and_o baptise_v of_o a_o exact_a equal_a latitude_n that_o only_o teach_v disciple_n shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o text._n for_o christ_n institution_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wonderful_a plain_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n it_o main_o intend_v 2_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a namely_o butler_n infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v as_o here_o pronounce_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n without_o exception_n be_v no_o disciple_n we_o easy_o prove_v it_o be_v most_o false_a by_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o we_o have_v mention_v afore_o 8._o afore_o chap._n 1._o of_o our_o animadv_n p._n 8._o namely_o act_v 15.10_o now_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n this_o yoke_n be_v circumcision_n which_o be_v at_o first_o by_o institution_n put_v upon_o child_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a gen._n 17._o according_a to_o which_o the_o false_a teacher_n out_o of_o doubt_n as_o the_o only_a seem_a strength_n of_o their_o imposition_n of_o it_o do_v ground_n it_o and_o therefore_o pursue_v it_o that_o as_o the_o father_n like_o abraham_n so_o the_o child_n as_o isaac_n &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v circumcise_v the_o second_o text_n be_v john_n 9.28_o we_o be_v moses_n his_o disciple_n say_v the_o jew_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o school_n of_o moses_n that_o first_o nominate_v they_o to_o be_v moses_n his_o disciple_n be_v circumcision_n in_o their_o infancy_n which_o after_o tie_v they_o to_o moses_n his_o observation_n gal._n 5.3_o therefore_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v disciple_n some_o will_v say_v say_v mr_n t._n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v elsewhere_o institute_v exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la let_v he_o that_o can_v say_v he_o bring_v forth_o that_o institution_n we_o have_v out_o of_o diverse_a text_n as_o clear_o and_o clearly_a than_o mr._n t._n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o prohibition_n as_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o animadver_n animadver_n mar._n 10._o heb._n 6._o gen._n 17._o which_o last_o text_n be_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o profession_n enjoin_v they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n to_o bless_v you_o through_o the_o seed_n christ_n to_o which_o as_o to_o the_o original_n all_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n run_v rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o act_n 2.39_o etc._n etc._n infant_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v all_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n animadver_n animadver_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n partly_o by_o writing_n in_o print_n some_o say_v child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o grace_n have_v no_o faith_n etc._n etc._n other_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o argument_n if_o child_n may_v not_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n then_o say_v we_o either_o all_o infant_n die_v be_v damn_v or_o else_o they_o be_v save_v without_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o without_o christ_n and_o grace_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n they_o embrace_v the_o last_o member_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o infant_n have_v no_o original_a sin_n yea_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o infant_n be_v sanctify_v exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v we_o reply_v animadver_n animadver_n first_o where_o be_v that_o clause_n in_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 2_o be_v not_o the_o believe_a parent_n as_o well_o know_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o new_a convert_n be_v know_v to_o be_v convert_v if_o so_o than_o god_n promise_v to_o i_o concern_v my_o child_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o i_o as_o man_n judgement_n of_o the_o convert_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v obj._n but_o some_o child_n of_o believer_n prove_v wicked_a ans_fw-fr so_o do_v some_o seem_n convert_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v judge_v indefinite_o charitable_o of_o convert_v so_o of_o believer_n child_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o infallibility_n of_o either_o perhaps_o say_v mr._n t._n some_o one_o will_v except_v exercit._n exercit._n that_o christ_n teach_v that_o taught-disciple_n shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o exclusive_a refut_o it_o be_v will-worship_n say_v he_o that_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o rectify_v the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n bring_v out_o only_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o beside_o as_o christ_n matth._n
church_n it_o be_v endoctrinez_n teach_v you_o of_o the_o high_a dutch_a lebret_n teach_v you_o of_o the_o low-dutch_a leert_v teach_v and_o likewise_o in_o hutter_n his_o n._n testament_n set_v forth_o in_o 12._o language_n in_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v at_o it_o be_v render_v only_o teach_v you_o his_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v you_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v you_o lat._n deâ—â—te_n teach_v you_o ital._n insegnate_n teach_v you_o of_o german_a dutch_a french_a we_o hear_v afore_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n also_o render_v it_o mark_v 16.15_o only_o by_o preach_v second_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v take_v divers_a way_n and_o here_o be_v no_o note_n of_o circumstance_n in_o matth._n 28.19_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o must_v signify_v to_o make-disciple_n three_o the_o command_n be_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o disciple_v or_o discipulate_v all_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o word_n in_o matth._n 28.19_o according_a to_o mar._n 16.15_o signify_v but_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v yet_o mention_n of_o baptise_v immediate_o follow_v teach_v or_o preach_v we_o answer_v so_o be_v baptise_v express_v to_o follow_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v haptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o convert_v the_o proposition_n that_o be_v in_o turn_v it_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v because_o infant_n as_o mr._n t._n confess_v afore_o though_o of_o a_o day_n old_a unbaptise_v may_v have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n therefore_o may_v be_v baptize_v act._n 10.47_o our_o answer_n then_o be_v that_o teach_v and_o baptise_v do_v not_o run_v even_o together_o second_o we_o now_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o add_v baptise_v they_o indefinite_o not_o express_v all_o or_o some_o for_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a agree_v grammatical_o with_o nation_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o leave_v we_o to_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o other_o text_n afore-written_a as_o with_o gen._n 17._o where_o though_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3.19.2.2_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o enoch_n judas_n v._n 14._o have_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o old_a world_n yet_o so_o contrary_a to_o teach_v be_v they_o that_o but_o eight_o person_n be_v leave_v alive_a by_o the_o flood_n and_o of_o these_o that_o remain_v alive_a even_o to_o or_o quite_o to_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n but_o few_o be_v taught-man_n as_o noah_n that_o die_v the_o year_n before_o abraham_n birth_n shem_o alias_o melchisedech_n and_o abraham_n father_n terah_n and_o lot_n few_o more_o about_o this_o time_n job_n be_v long_o after_o about_o moses_n his_o time_n be_v teach_v person_n now_o among_o the_o these_o teach_v man_n god_n will_v to_o abraham_n communicate_v the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_n and_o he_o be_v sign_v he_o shall_v sign_n his_o child_n also_o or_o with_o john_n baptist_n practice_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o baptize_v the_o parent_n confess_v their_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o exclude_v by_o any_o expression_n their_o child_n so_o then_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o here_o be_v no_o determinate_v word_n in_o matth._n 28.19_o to_o exclude_v believer_n infant_n and_o that_o this_o text_n do_v but_o give_v in_o the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n but_o not_o express_o all_o the_o part_n as_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n nor_o all_o the_o main_a circumstance_n of_o those_o two_o as_o touch_v child_n baptism_n second_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o comparison_n of_o that_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o with_o matt._n 28.19_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o that_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o relate_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o express_v v._o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v i_o say_v relate_v to_o a_o express_a institution_n wherein_o christ_n give_v the_o communion_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o not_o to_o child_n but_o that_o place_n of_o matth._n 28.19_o relate_v to_o no_o such_o express_a institution_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n exclude_v infant_n but_o rather_o refer_v to_o such_o place_n as_o do_v include_v they_o as_o we_o show_v afore_o second_o to_o that_o collation_n or_o parallel_n compare_v matth._n 26.26_o 27._o with_o matth._n 28.19_o first_o we_o reply_v that_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o declare_v that_o matth._n 26.26_o 27._o be_v intend_v for_o a_o exclusion_n of_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o matth._n 28.19_o be_v to_o exclude_v believer_n child_n from_o the_o first_o seal_n baptism_n obj._n but_o mr._n t._n say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v place_n to_o declare_v that_o matth._n 28.19_o do_v intend_v the_o exclusion_n of_o believer_n infant_n from_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v by_o god_n leave_v show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o make_v any_o such_o declaration_n when_o by_o and_o by_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v that_o argument_n mean_o while_o we_o say_v second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n to_o show_v that_o apparent_a unbeliever_n while_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o 2._o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o that_o institution_n matt._n 26.26_o 27._o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o we_o have_v large_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v infant_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o first_o seal_n but_o many_o for_o include_v they_o as_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v take_v that_o general_a expression_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o to_o intend_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n chap._n i._n mr._n tomb_n his_o three_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n practice_v exercit._fw-la argum._n 3._o sect._n 16._o from_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n baptist_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n from_o whence_o this_o argument_n be_v form_v that_o tenet_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v put_v baptism_n can_v be_v administer_v as_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v put_v baptism_n can_v be_v administer_v as_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n administer_v it_o ergo._n 1._o we_o answer_v animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la this_o argument_n do_v not_o in_o term_n conclude_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o make_v the_o supposition_n that_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n have_v never_o any_o opportunity_n or_o occasion_n offer_v to_o baptize_v any_o believer_n infant_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o institution_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o when_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n give_v by_o god_n have_v not_o any_o occasion_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o our_o remembrance_n of_o circumcise_n any_o jew_n of_o ripe_a year_n will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o when_o mr._n t._n be_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v whole_a family_n likely_a baptize_v some_o infant_n he_o make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o baptize_v any_o infant_n and_o now_o mr._n t._n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o baptize_v none_o or_o else_o he_o will_v prove_v one_o doubt_n by_o another_o but_o let_v we_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o argument_n the_o minor_a namely_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v put_v baptism_n can_v be_v administer_v as_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n administer_v be_v deny_v for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o baptize_v no_o child_n but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v the_o minor_a thus_o before_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n even_o the_o jew_n do_v confess_v their_o sin_n the_o apostle_n afore_o baptism_n do_v require_v show_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n matth._n 3.6_o luk._n 3.10_o act._n 2.38_o act._n 8.12_o 13_o 37._o act._n 9.18_o act._n 20.47_o act._n 11._o 17_o 18._o act._n 16.15.31_o 32_o 33._o act._n 18.8_o act._n 19.5_o act._n 22.16_o but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n ergo._n we_o answer_v by_o limit_v the_o major_a that_o
infant_n for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v commit_v do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o very_a filth_n of_o sin_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o of_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n not_o distinguish_v not_o so_o our_o orthodox_n school_n distinguish_v passive_o for_o a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n but_o active_o for_o the_o act_n of_o tradition_n or_o deliver_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o succession_n of_o age_n to_o our_o father_n and_o so_o down_o to_o we_o in_o these_o instance_n 2_o thess_n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n so_o in_o epiphanius_n doct_v epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o t._n 2._o contra_fw-la haerâ—s_n â—0_n cumpendiarver_n doct_v but_o say_v he_o other_o mystery_n as_o concern_v the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n and_o internal_a mystery_n be_v so_o perform_v as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n have_v they_o so_o augustin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o origen_n take_v tradition_n in_o this_o sense_n appear_v by_o the_o ground_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o a_o sinner_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o baptism_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n rom._n 6._o now_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o have_v foot_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o baptism_n have_v and_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o proof_n 2_o origen_n word_n on_o levit._n hom._n 8._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o man_n by_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o give_v baptism_n also_o to_o little_a child_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o little_a child_n the_o which_o remission_n do_v concern_v and_o indulgence_n of_o pardon_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n will_v seem_v superfluous_a here_o again_o origen_n lay_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o the_o wash_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a pollution_n of_o child_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o origen_n 3_o origen_n word_n in_o his_o 14._o hom._n on_o luke_n be_v little_a child_n be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o what_o sin_n or_o when_o do_v they_o sin_n or_o how_o can_v any_o consideration_n of_o the_o laver_n of_o wash_v be_v in_o little_a child_n but_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a afore_o no_o man_n be_v pure_a from_o uncleanness_n though_o he_o live_v but_o one_o day_n on_o earth_n and_o because_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o filth_n of_o birth_n be_v put_v away_o therefore_o little_a child_n be_v baptize_v all_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o put_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o mosaical_a purification_n and_o first_o say_v for_o spiritual_a cleanse_n parvuli_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la that_o be_v little_a child_n be_v baptize_v as_o relate_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n and_o then_o second_o say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n baptizantur_fw-la parvuli_fw-la that_o be_v little_a child_n be_v baptize_v as_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o practice_n and_o that_o upon_o scripture_n ground_n viz._n for_o remission_n and_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n sacramental_o and_o instrumental_o instead_o of_o ceremonial_a wash_n and_o purification_n which_o have_v their_o gospel_n meaning_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o origen_n but_o mr_n t._n have_v some_o objection_n against_o origen_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o mr_n m._n sermon_n which_o we_o must_v answer_v to_o keep_v thing_n clear_a as_o we_o go_v 7._o animadvers_fw-la upon_o mr_n t._n his_o examen_fw-la §._o 7._o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n object_n perkins_n and_o usher_n examen_fw-la examen_fw-la say_v mr_n t_o put_v origen_n in_o the_o year_n 230._o we_o answer_v indeed_o origen_n then_o about_o succeed_v at_o alexandria_n his_o master_n clem._n animadver_n animadver_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o catechise_v and_o compose_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bucholc_n 〈◊〉_d bucholc_n but_o for_o his_o birth_n and_o first_o open_v his_o school_n we_o set_v the_o reckon_n right_o according_a to_o divers_a learned_a chronologer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o which_o we_o now_o add_v the_o word_n of_o bucholcerus_n in_o anno_fw-la 186._o about_o this_o year_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v origen_n the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n at_o alexandria_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 203._o in_o which_o hieronymus_n write_v origen_n be_v about_o 17_o year_n old_a object_n the_o work_n of_o origen_n examen_fw-la examen_fw-la say_v mr_n t._n as_o of_o old_a be_v count_v full_a of_o error_n and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v we_o can_v hardly_o tell_v in_o some_o of_o they_o what_o be_v origen_n what_o not_o for_o the_o original_a be_v lose_v we_o have_v only_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n and_o particular_o the_o homily_n on_o leviticus_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o ruffinus_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o in_o so_o much_o that_o erasmus_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o homily_n on_o leviticus_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a whether_o he_o read_v ruffinus_n or_o origen_n and_o perkins_n put_v among_o origen_n counterfeit_a work_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v not_o faithful_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n 1_o as_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o origen_n and_o in_o who_o not_o so_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a animadver_n animadver_n pious_a and_o most_o spiritual_a thing_n precious_a gospel_n truth_n such_o as_o i_o have_v admire_v when_o i_o read_v they_o consider_v those_o dark_a time_n in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o now_o call_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v go_v to_o origen_n if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_a to_o learn_v to_o be_v gospel-preacher_n 2_o if_o mr_n t._n make_v these_o exception_n against_o origen_n why_o i_o say_v why_o do_v mr_n t._n urge_v origen_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o five_o argument_n in_o his_o exercitation_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o true_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o with_o patience_n enough_o look_v upon_o mr_n t._n his_o deal_n in_o this_o when_o we_o urge_v three_o place_n out_o of_o origen_n which_o you_o have_v before_o quote_v and_o translate_v and_o former_o urge_v by_o mr_n m._n for_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n than_o m._n t._n bespatter_v origen_n as_o you_o hear_v and_o origen_n be_v not_o origen_n with_o he_o but_o if_o mr_n t._n urge_v but_o one_o only_a place_n of_o origen_n to_o blast_v infant-baptisme_n with_o the_o scar_n of_o tradition_n and_o to_o contradict_v all_o approve_a antiquity_n afore_o then_o origen_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v m._n t._n allege_v he_o urge_v no_o other_o by_o which_o to_o pretend_v infant-baptism_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n 3_o master_n t._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o origen_n on_o luke_n and_o therefore_o he_o intimate_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o place_n urge_v by_o we_o from_o origen_n to_o stand_v good_a 4_o we_o give_v you_o all_o the_o place_n out_o of_o origen_n as_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o hieronimus_fw-la as_o the_o best_a edition_n promise_v we_o 5_o perkins_n his_o note_v origen_n commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o not_o faithful_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a work_n 6._o if_o ruffinus_n do_v say_v he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o origen_n on_o the_o roman_n and_o leviticus_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o luke_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o have_v destroy_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n or_o make_v he_o speak_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v this_o be_v to_o suppose_v ruffinus_n will_v disgrace_v himself_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o mr_n t._n
by_o they_o in_o many_o author_n mention_v this_o be_v to_o i_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o hugo_n grotius_n annot_n in_o matth._n 19.14_o no_o small_a evidence_n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n many_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n grotius_n add_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o the_o year_n 313._o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v because_o the_o baptism_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n because_o in_o the_o confession_n make_v in_o baptism_n each_o once_o free_a choice_n be_v show_v we_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o seem_v not_o otherwise_o to_o i_o but_z as_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la and_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o they_o that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v baptize_v at_o ripe_a year_n do_v not_o imply_v but_o that_o baptism_n descend_v to_o their_o child_n while_o child_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o parent_n be_v baptize_v the_o promise_n then_o be_v actual_o instate_v on_o they_o 2._o act_n 2._o the_o promise_n to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n even_o just_a so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o those_o question_n put_v to_o the_o baptize_v and_o answer_v by_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o though_o be_v gentile_n the_o parent_n at_o first_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o conversion_n from_o hethenisme_n before_o their_o baptism_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o argue_v that_o their_o child_n must_v be_v able_a to_o make_v confession_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v no_o more_o than_o the_o circumcision_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o stranger_n be_v buy_v with_o money_n when_o they_o be_v believer_n of_o ripe_a year_n do_v infer_v that_o all_o christ_n child_n from_o age_n to_o age_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v till_o they_o be_v so_o too_o 2._o touch_v grotius_n we_o answer_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o in_o discuss_v the_o point_n on_o matth._n 19.14_o touch_v infant-baptisme_n allege_v diverse_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o some_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o several_a age_n do_v not_o baptize_v their_o infant_n but_o have_v no_o such_o passage_n as_o that_o infant-baptisme_n be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n 2._o in_o all_o he_o allege_v touch_v this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o contraty_n but_o that_o the_o non-baptizing_a of_o some_o infant_n may_v be_v because_o their_o greek_a parent_n be_v not_o convert_v from_o gentilism_n 3._o for_o that_o neocaesarian_a synod_n another_o synod_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o edition_n vary_v one_o from_o another_o the_o cause_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o in_o part_n at_o least_o may_v be_v as_o be_v intimate_v afore_o out_o of_o clem._n alexand._n a_o greek_a who_o flourish_v long_o before_o the_o neocaesarian_a synod_n and_o therefore_o likely_a this_o synod_n will_v have_v respect_n to_o he_o tertul_n he_o and_o to_o tertullian_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o clem._n who_o have_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o clem._n tertulli_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la chap._n 39_o 40._o of_o which_o afore_o chap._n 13._o of_o animad_fw-la vid._n in_o mark_fw-mi tertul_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o by_o the_o baptismal_a wash_n of_o the_o parent_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o parent_n be_v account_v holy_a yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o anticipate_v and_o prevent_v the_o baptise_v of_o that_o seed_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v 4._o grotius_n himself_o intimated_o confess_v that_o interpreter_n do_v take_v the_o word_n of_o that_o synod_n otherwise_o then_o to_o intend_v against_o infant-baptisme_n 5._o for_o grotius_n his_o own_o opinion_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o full_a for_o infant-baptisme_n upon_o that_o 19_o of_o matth._n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o allege_v and_o assert_n these_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v grateful_a to_o christ_n that_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o as_o the_o design_v once_o of_o holiness_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n according_a to_o tertullia_n expression_n 2._o that_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n christ_n pass_v through_o every_o age_n he_o become_v a_o infant_n to_o sanctify_v infant_n a_o little_a child_n to_o sanctify_v they_o of_o that_o age_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o upon_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n receive_v little_a one_o etc._n etc._n among_o other_o ground_n do_v say_v grotius_n lean_v the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v little_o one_o and_o infant_n 4._o that_o in_o augustine_n time_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o common_a neceive_v practice_n to_o baptize_v infant_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o pelagian_o hold_v some_o how_o against_o infant-baptisme_n be_v press_v with_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 5._o that_o by_o hierom_n and_o augustine_n quotation_n of_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o fidus_n it_o be_v clear_a say_v grotius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v in_o cyprian_n time_n whether_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v but_o only_o some_o stuck_n at_o this_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v afore_o they_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a and_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n then_o whereof_o cyprian_n be_v one_o that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n new_o bear_v if_o they_o be_v offer_v thereunto_o 6._o grotius_n say_v that_o in_o a_o ancient_a book_n entitle_v the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n baptise_v your_o infant_n also_o then_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o grotius_n have_v quote_v something_n out_o of_o that_o synod_n of_o balsamo_n and_o zonanas_n walafridus_n strabo_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o many_o age_n all_o infant_n have_v not_o be_v baptize_v he_o conclude_v but_o say_v he_o as_o those_o thing_n hold_v forth_o a_o liberty_n antiquity_n and_o difference_n of_o custom_n so_o they_o bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v why_o infant-baptisme_n shall_v be_v reject_v when_o their_o parent_n etc._n etc._n offer_v they_o to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o vow_n of_o pious_a education_n of_o they_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o unfit_o signify_v in_o baptism_n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n can_v agree_v proper_o to_o that_o age_n for_o repentance_n also_o which_o we_o know_v be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o have_v a_o great_a place_n in_o they_o that_o have_v long_o live_v a_o most_o impure_a life_n testify_v their_o purpose_n of_o change_v their_o whole_a conversation_n then_o in_o other_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n when_o john_n baptize_v he_o who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v be_v not_o baptize_v as_o any_o debtor_n to_o repentance_n 8._o grotius_n quote_v the_o author_n of_o the_o qu._n ad_fw-la orthodox_n who_o mr._n t._n have_v so_o be-bastarded_n afore_o i_o say_v grotius_n quote_v he_o as_o a_o worthy_a author_n cite_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n infant_n be_v count_v meet_v for_o good_a thing_n by_o baptism_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o 9_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o infant_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o that_o say_v thus_o much_o say_v grotius_n by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o be_v that_o age_n to_o be_v despise_v as_o profane_v by_o how_o much_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n that_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o my_o government_n must_v become_v child_n again_o last_o to_o mr._n t._n his_o object_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o greg._n nazianzen_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o mr._n t._n have_v ill_o urge_v constantine_n a_o latin_a for_o a_o instance_n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n 2._o to_o constantine_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_v baptism_n we_o have_v answer_v afore_o the_o next_o testimony_n be_v of_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 381_o helvic_n 381_o helvic_n he_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o abraham_n chap._n 11._o say_v neither_o the_o old_a proselyte_n nor_o the_o infant_n native_a be_v except_v because_o every_o age_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o every_o age_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o sacrament_n for_o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n
of_o god_n for_o he_o except_v none_o nor_o infant_n nor_o etc._n etc._n baptism_n etc._n so_o basil_n long_v afore_o ann._n 372._o in_o his_o exhortat_fw-la to_o baptism_n to_o ambrose_n mr._n t._n answer_v nothing_o in_o he_o examen_fw-la but_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n m._n quote_v he_o but_o make_v no_o exception_n against_o he_o all_o these_o ancient_n that_o we_o have_v translate_v be_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o pelagianism_n reusner_n pelagianism_n pelagius_n be_v about_o an._n 104_o helvic_n or_o 413._o el._n reusner_n who_o abettor_n be_v for_o the_o general_a great_a stickler_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o before_o they_o the_o arrian_n oppose_v the_o same_o bucholc_n same_o arius_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 315._o helvic_n or_o 319_o el_n reusner_n &_o bucholc_n of_o these_o see_v somewhat_o before_o in_o our_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n t._n his_o 2_o argument_n in_o his_o 15._o sect._n next_o let_v we_o touch_v those_o ancient_n who_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o anabaptisticall-pelagianisme_a or_o peleganian-anabaptisme_a write_v for_o infant-baptisme_n none_o of_o they_o urge_v it_o as_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n other_o of_o they_o argue_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o not_o up_o as_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n chrysostome_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n 382._o as_o helvicus_n reckon_v be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n about_o 389._o as_o el._n reusner_n compute_v upon_o those_o word_n 1_o tim._n 3._o not_o a_o novice_n that_o be_v a_o new_a tender_a plant_n say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o one_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n for_o many_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v other_o passage_n in_o chrysostome_n but_o i_o promise_v but_o to_o touch_v these_o last_o author_n hierom_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n hieronimus_n hieronimus_n 384._o so_o helvicus_n about_o the_o year_n 392._o write_v his_o catalogue_n of_o famous_a writer_n so_o bucholcerus_n say_v thus_o of_o infant-baptisme_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lata_fw-la the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o a_o child_n be_v much_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o parent_n mean_v education_n unless_o say_v he_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v baptism_n be_v only_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o give_v it_o they_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o oppose_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n be_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o ancestor_n so_o likewise_o hierom_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_o thus._n crito_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o so_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o question_n why_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v attic_a that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n crito_n what_o sin_n have_v they_o commit_v be_v any_o man_n loose_v that_o be_v not_o first_o bind_v attic_a do_v ask_v i_o the_o evangelicall_n trumpet_n etc._n etc._n shall_v answer_v thou_o rom._n 5._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v a_o little_a one_o be_v loose_v in_o baptism_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o mean_v this_o in_o a_o heretical_a sense_n the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o bishop_n fidus_n concern_v baptise_v infant_n mind_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o there_o hierom_n transcribe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o which_o you_o hear_v afore_o and_o then_o add_v eloquent_a augustine_n say_v hierom_n write_v long_o since_o to_o marcellinus_n etc._n etc._n two_o book_n of_o baptise_v infant_n against_o your_o that_o be_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n by_o which_o you_o will_v assert_v that_o infant-baptisme_n that_o note_v how_o the_o pelagian_o oppose_a infant-baptisme_n infant_n be_v baptize_v not_o into_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_o to_o that_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o write_v also_o the_o three_o to_o the_o same_o marcellinus_n against_o those_o who_o say_v as_o you_o pelagian_n do_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o write_v also_o a_o four_o to_o hilarius_n against_o thy_o doctrine_n pelagius_n also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v other_o book_n in_o special_a to_o thou_o by_o name_n which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o that_o i_o may_v end_v my_o speech_n that_o either_o thou_o pelagius_n must_v make_v a_o new_a form_n that_o after_o you_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n you_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o little_a one_o and_o man_n than_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o hierom._n to_o all_o this_o of_o hierom_n in_o this_o last_o quotation_n mr._n t._n answer_v in_o his_o examen_fw-la that_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v as_o to_o augustine_n well_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o augustine_n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 391_o after_o christ_n helvic_n august_n helvic_n and_o have_v abundance_n concern_v infant-baptisme_n in_o his_o 28._o epistle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n chap._n 40._o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n chap._n 20._o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o sin_n merit_n and_o remission_n chap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o jul._n ca._n 3._o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n chap._n 24_o 458._o 24_o so_o have_v theodoret_n epit_fw-la divin_fw-fr dogmat_fw-la ca._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 422._o and_o so_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la c._n 31._o he_o flourish_z about_o the_o year_n 458._o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelag._n chap._n 8._o it_o be_v a_o tedious_a business_n to_o translate_v all_o these_o place_n for_o i_o that_o intend_v more_o brevity_n have_v too_o much_o other_o business_n and_o too_o little_a time_n for_o this_o work_n and_o for_o many_o reader_n which_o delight_v no_o more_o in_o read_v these_o than_o i_o in_o quote_v of_o they_o but_o that_o mr._n t._n lead_v i_o to_o they_o therefore_o and_o because_o i_o shall_v translate_v somewhat_o of_o augustine_n by_o and_o by_o i_o will_v only_o note_v particular_o of_o augustine_n these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o sin_n merit_n and_o remission_n quote_v almost_o all_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o fidus._n second_o that_o augustine_n do_v not_o build_v his_o judgement_n only_o upon_o cyprian_a because_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o prove_v infant-baptisme_n by_o many_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n now_o all_o these_o especial_o the_o last_o we_o only_o touch_v that_o we_o may_v not_o toil_n ourselves_o and_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o can_v tell_v whether_o those_o author_n be_v not_o for_o we_o or_o no._n we_o shall_v only_o add_v some_o observation_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o 1._o that_o these_o five_o last_o author_n chrysost_n hierom_n august_n theod._n genn_n write_v for_o infant-baptisme_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o pelagianisme_n hiss_v pelagianisme_n see_v also_o voss_n thes_n theol._n &_o hiss_v though_o some_o of_o the_o man_n be_v afore_o it_o yet_o those_o thing_n afore_o quote_v be_v write_v after_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o write_v those_o thing_n at_o least_o 300_o year_n afore_o mr._n t._n his_o walafridus_n be_v a_o writer_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o tale_n against_o infant-baptisme_n of_o which_o you_o hear_v afore_o &_o we_o give_v our_o answer_n to_o it_o 3._o that_o these_o do_v argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o no_o otherwise_o determine_v the_o question_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v then_o as_o the_o pious_a learned_a ancient_n have_v hold_v in_o former_a age_n long_o before_o cyprinan_n before_o see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n on_o cyprinan_n augustine_n shall_v here_o for_o brevity_n sake_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o who_o be_v one_o
integrity_n or_o ripeness_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n but_o give_v not_o proof_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o one_o single_a instance_n of_o augustine_n himself_o for_o a_o universal_a proposition_n 3._o as_o we_o note_v afore_o that_o walfrid_n gross_o mistake_v in_o the_o allege_v that_o one_o instance_n of_o augustine_n for_o walfrid_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la which_o we_o have_v under_o our_o eye_n that_o augustine_n report_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o continue_v a_o catechumenus_fw-la a_o chatechise_v person_n till_o he_o be_v 25_o year_n old_a before_o he_o be_v baptize_v when_o as_o augustine_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v till_o about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o which_o he_o continue_v a_o catechize_v one_o about_o two_o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o write_v against_o the_o academian_o and_o write_v his_o soliloquy_n and_o in_o his_o 34_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v baptize_v at_o mellain_n of_o ambrose_n you_o see_v then_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o dream_v walafrid_n in_o this_o point_n of_o augustine_n 4._o walafrid_n confess_v that_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o diligent_a search_n into_o divine_a religion_n man_n of_o understanding_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n find_v that_o peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la adae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o original_a sin_n of_o eve_n do_v hold_v guilty_a not_o only_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o those_o that_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o 51_o psalm_n in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o rom._n 3._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o from_o adam_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o these_o ground_n of_o scripture_n they_o that_o be_v those_o religious_a man_n baptize_v their_o infant_n into_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n walfrid_n judge_v a_o token_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n and_o allege_v augustins_n book_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o african_a council_n and_o the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o infant_n baptism_n against_o that_o of_o augustine_n practice_n baptize_v at_o ripe_a year_n and_o withal_o walafrid_n say_v that_o thus_o those_o wise_a christian_n do_v baptise_v their_o infant_n into_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o regeneration_n and_o not_o as_o some_o heretical_a person_n contra-opposing_a against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n contend_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v mr_n t._n enough_o of_o his_o walafrid_n upon_o his_o so_o oft_o and_o confident_a allege_v he_o and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n touch_v he_o if_o mr_n t._n speak_v of_o walfridus_n his_o mention_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o gossip_n as_o they_o call_v they_o follow_v upon_o infant-baptisme_n and_o spiritual_a kin_n of_o gossip_n follow_v upon_o that_o as_o thereby_o to_o blemish_v walafridus_n than_o mr_n t._n break_v his_o own_o shin_n for_o mr_n t._n do_v go_v upon_o the_o leg_n of_o walafridus_n to_o fetch_v we_o a_o antiquity_n against_o infant-baptism_n if_o mr_n t._n do_v but_o use_n walafridus_n his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n we_o answ_n 1._o gossip_n be_v long_o before_o augustine_n time_n even_o in_o tertullia_n time_n many_o hundred_o year_n afore_o superstition_n of_o divers_a sort_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o constantine_n time_n and_o spiritual_a kin_n of_o gossip_n be_v but_o a_o novel_a late_a dream_n of_o y_a night_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n false_o so_o call_v 3._o that_o neither_o of_o these_o invention_n necessary_o depend_v on_o infant_n baptism_n more_o than_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n or_o pebble_n in_o a_o with_o for_o as_o much_o as_o if_o believer_n practise_v the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n it_o be_v seldom_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o child_n kneel_v follow_v the_o communion_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n follow_v that_o kneel_v yet_o these_o do_v nothing_o disparage_v the_o communion_n itself_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o only_o defile_v the_o communicant_o that_o so_o superstitious_o use_v that_o sacred_a thing_n thus_o of_o walafridus_n strabo_n now_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o of_o peter_n cluniacensis_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o two_o a._n b_o b._n and_o two_o b_o b._n against_o he_o which_o be_v call_v epistolae_fw-la contra_fw-la petro-brusianorum_a &_o heinricianorum_n haereses_fw-la and_o well_o may_v de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o heinricus_n be_v tax_v with_o heresy_n if_o that_o be_v true_a cluniacensis_fw-la charge_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o profess_v twice_o that_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o upon_o uncertainty_n and_o report_n but_o upon_o that_o writing_n take_v from_o they_o and_o bring_v to_o he_o wherein_o he_o charge_v they_o as_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o deny_v all_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v the_o four_o evangelist_n evangelium_fw-la at_o supra_fw-la dixi_fw-la vos_fw-la suscipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pauli_n etc._n etc._n cur_n non_fw-la suscipitis_fw-la respondetis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la certa_fw-la nobis_fw-la earum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la est_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cause_n cluniacensis_fw-la spend_v then_o long_a chapter_n in_o prove_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n by_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o evangelist_n bruis_n and_o henricus_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o cluniacensis_fw-la go_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n so_o book_n after_o book_n to_o so_o approve_v they_o to_o bruis_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o paedobaptism_n 1._o mr_n t._n tell_v we_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n deny_v baptism_n but_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o rest_n that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n deny_v in_o that_o very_a point_n mr_n t._n show_v we_o fair_o the_o green_a grass_n but_o not_o the_o snake_n lurch_a in_o it_o true_o i_o can_v not_o but_o with_o fadnesse_n read_v cluniacensis_fw-la of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n when_o i_o find_v how_o there_o as_o former_o mr_n t._n take_v here_o and_o there_o a_o touch_n of_o author_n that_o be_v for_o his_o turn_n and_o conceal_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_o mix_v and_o twist_v with_o it_o which_o if_o mr_n t._n have_v but_o intimate_v will_v have_v overthrow_v his_o quotation_n for_o mr_n t._n his_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la give_v we_o the_o first_o preposition_n so_o he_o call_v it_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr bruis_n thus_o mar._n 16.15_o qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la qui_fw-la verà _fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la exit_fw-la his_fw-la apertè_fw-la monstratur_fw-la nullum_fw-la nisi_fw-la exediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la &_o baptismuni_fw-la perceperit_fw-la posse_fw-la salvari_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la alterum_fw-la horum_fw-la feed_v utrumque_fw-la pariter_fw-la salvat_fw-la be_v salvat_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v make_v more_o plain_a nec_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sine_fw-la propria_fw-la fide_fw-la nec_fw-la propria_fw-la fides_fw-la sine_fw-la baptism_n aliquid_fw-la potuit_fw-la neutrum_fw-la cuim_o sine_fw-la altero_fw-la salvat_fw-la that_o be_v unde_fw-la infant_n licèt_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la quia_fw-la tamen_fw-la credere_fw-la obstante_fw-la aetate_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la salvantur_fw-la non_fw-la rebaptizamus_fw-la sed_fw-la baptizamus_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la baptismo_fw-la quo_fw-la peèccata_n lavantur_fw-la lotus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v mark_v 16.15_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v hence_o it_o be_v apparent_o demonstrate_v say_v peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n that_o none_o unless_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v have_v christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v and_o perceive_v baptism_n can_v be_v save_v for_o not_o one_o of_o these_o alone_a do_v save_v but_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o see_v the_o margin_n himself_o margin_n neither_o can_v baptism_n without_o one_o own_o proper_a faith_n be_v ableto_fw-it do_v any_o thing_n nor_o once_o own_o proper_a faith_n without_o baptism_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o without_o the_o other_o save_v so_o do_v peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n after_o explain_v himself_o therefore_o faith_n de_n bruis_n to_o cluniacensis_fw-la his_o partee_n though_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o you_o yet_o because_o through_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o age_n they_o can_v believe_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v they_o save_v we_o say_v de_n bruis_n do_v not_o rebaptize_v but_o baptize_v because_o he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v say_v
t._n his_o allegation_n of_o the_o lord_n brookes_n and_o daniel_n rogers_n that_o mr_n t._n do_v not_o dream_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a two_o more_o may_v dream_v as_o well_o as_o mr._n t._n we_o say_v two_o more_o for_o to_o his_o &c._n &c._n and_o other_o elsewhere_o we_o can_v distinct_o answer_v nothing_o where_o nothing_o be_v allege_v but_o for_o the_o two_o particular_o name_v give_v their_o book_n all_o due_a respect_n edit_n robert_n lord_n brookes_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 7_o p._n 96._o of_o 2._o edit_n 1._o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o lord_n brook_n word_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n which_o be_v these_o i_o will_v not_o i_o can_v take_v on_o i_o to_o defend_v that_o man_n usual_o call_v anabaptism_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o sect_n be_v twofold_a some_o of_o they_o hold_v freewill_n community_n of_o all_o thing_n deny_v magistracy_n and_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v their_o child_n these_o true_o be_v such_o heretic_n or_o atheist_n that_o i_o question_n whether_o any_o divine_a shall_v honour_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o much_o rather_o sure_a shall_v alexander_n sword_n determine_v here_o as_o of_o old_a at_o the_o gordian_a knot_n where_o it_o acquire_v this_o motto_n qâ—ae_fw-la soivere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la dissecabo_fw-la what_o i_o can_v untie_v i_o will_v cut_v asunder_o there_o be_v another_o fort_n of_o they_o who_o only_o deny_v baptism_n to_o their_o child_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o then_o they_o baptize_v they_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n true_o these_o man_n be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o before_o they_o be_v stigmatise_v with_o that_o opprobrious_a brand_n of_o schismatic_a the_o truth_n may_v be_v clear_v to_o they_o for_o i_o conceive_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v we_o may_v go_v no_o far_o than_o scripture_n for_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n it_o may_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n since_o the_o scripture_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v clear_o determine_v this_o particular_a the_o anaglogy_n which_o baptism_n now_o have_v with_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o fine_a rhetorical_a argument_n to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n well_o prove_v before_o but_o i_o somewhat_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o that_o which_o some_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o since_o beside_o the_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o ordinance_n the_o person_n to_o be_v circumcise_a be_v state_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n so_o express_v that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o scruple_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o baptism_n where_o all_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v only_o such_o as_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n that_o with_o exact_a search_n i_o find_v the_o scripture_n require_v in_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o require_v in_o all_o such_o person_n now_o how_o infant_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o believe_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o resolve_v yet_o many_o thing_n prevail_v very_o much_o with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n first_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o primitive_a church_n to_o baptize_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o i_o can_v never_o find_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o practice_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o track_n heresy_n to_o their_o first_o rise_v up_o and_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o church_n again_o i_o find_v all_o church_n even_o the_o most_o strict_a have_v general_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o practice_n yea_o though_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n some_o that_o much_o affect_a novelty_n and_o have_v part_n enough_o to_o discuss_v and_o clear_v what_o they_o think_v good_a to_o preach_v yet_o be_v this_o scarce_o ever_o question_v by_o man_n of_o note_n till_o within_o these_o last_o age_n and_o sure_a the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o contradict_v not_o scripture_n nor_o can_v i_o well_o clear_a that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a i_o know_v some_o interpret_v it_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o believer_n to_o live_v in_o wedlock_n with_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o then_o have_v many_o of_o you_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o so_o your_o very_a child_n must_v be_v illegitimate_a and_o these_o also_o must_v be_v cast_v off_o as_o base_a bear_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v legitimate_a i_o confess_v this_o seem_v a_o very_a fair_a interpretation_n yet_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o this_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n holy_a especial_o when_o i_o reflect_v on_o the_o precede_a word_n the_o vnbeleever_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believer_n nor_o yet_o can_v i_o believe_v any_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o rather_o that_o relative_n church-holinesse_n which_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o admission_n to_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o so_o to_o baptism_n thus_o far_o the_o lord_n brookes_n where_o he_o be_v against_o master_n tomb_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o touch_v infant_n baptism_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o master_n tomb_n be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o catapaedobaptist_n namely_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o rebaptise_v who_o so_o read_v the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o exercitation_n will_v not_o think_v that_o i_o mere_o dream_v for_o there_o he_o say_v nor_o be_v the_o assume_v of_o baptism_n in_o ripe_a year_n by_o those_o who_o be_v wash_v in_o infancy_n a_o renouce_v of_o baptism_n as_o some_o in_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n conceit_n 2._o for_o master_n rogers_n not_o dare_v to_o play_v the_o astrologer_n to_o tell_v what_o influence_n episcopal_a wander_a star_n may_v have_v upon_o his_o book_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1635._o have_v be_v once_o print_v afore_o but_o esteem_v the_o man_n i_o dare_v set_v down_o his_o word_n also_o as_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o master_n tomb_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o four_o and_o chief_a person_n yea_o equal_a object_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o party_n baptize_v infant_n the_o four_o person_n the_o infant_n for_o not_o only_o the_o church_n may_v and_o do_v baptize_v her_o infant_n but_o also_o adultos_fw-la grow_v once_o also_o if_o any_o such_o be_v breed_v pagan_n and_o bring_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v testify_v their_o competent_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o profess_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o baptism_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o profess_v it_o i_o say_v not_o base_o and_o slight_o but_o with_o earnestness_n and_o entireness_n cut_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o nail_n and_o abhor_v their_o paganism_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n be_v upon_o infant_n here_o the_o anabaptist_n rise_v up_o infant_n a_o short_a touch_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n plead_v the_o corruption_n of_o such_o baptism_n and_o urge_v the_o first_o baptism_n of_o catechize_v once_o and_o confessor_n of_o sin_n and_o craver_n of_o the_o seal_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n forego_v in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v incident_a only_o to_o adulti_fw-la or_o grow_v one_o they_o allege_v that_o we_o seal_v to_o a_o blank_a to_o no_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n sundry_a learned_a man_n have_v undertake_v to_o stop_v their_o schismatical_a mouth_n and_o to_o answer_v their_o peevish_a argument_n my_o scope_n tend_v another_o way_n in_o this_o treatise_n so_o far_o as_o my_o digression_n may_v be_v venial_a i_o say_v this_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_a that_o i_o take_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a general_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n have_v and_o which_o i_o will_v no_o less_o doubt_v of_o than_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o although_o i_o confess_v myself_o yet_o unconvince_v by_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o yet_o it_o reason_n for_o it_o first_o since_o circumcision_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o infant_n the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o it_o nor_o special_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bereave_v she_o of_o it_o three_o sundry_a scripture_n
in_o stead_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n christ_n have_v institute_v another_o sign_n namely_o baptism_n that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o at_o christ_n death_n at_o least_o and_o this_o to_o be_v use_v instead_o thereof_o more_o significant_a than_o the_o other_o for_o circumcision_n fit_o signify_v spiritual_a death_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v mortification_n but_o baptism_n be_v fit_v to_o signify_v more_o namely_o your_o rise_n from_o under_o the_o water_n lively_o represent_v your_o spiritual_a life_n by_o christ_n your_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o both_o these_o have_v be_v effectual_o sign_v or_o seal_v to_o you_o by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o long_o to_o call_v for_o circumcision_n but_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v baptism_n in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o as_o former_o you_o and_o your_o child_n do_v circumcision_n for_o the_o apostle_n hint_n not_o the_o least_o difference_n about_o the_o subject_n thereof_o even_o as_o christ_n himself_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v after_o baptize_v to_o signify_v a_o end_n now_o about_o to_o be_v put_v to_o circumcision_n this_o i_o ingenuous_o think_v to_o be_v the_o naked_a scope_n and_o plain_a argumentation_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o 2_o of_o colos_n which_o second_o more_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n against_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v if_o baptism_n do_v not_o so_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n for_o first_o if_o we_o have_v not_o baptism_n in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n to_o we_o believer_n and_o our_o infant_n we_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v as_o the_o jew_n by_o christ_n second_o if_o baptism_n do_v not_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v off_o the_o colossian_n from_o circumcision_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o baptism_n how_o do_v he_o true_o imply_v that_o as_o the_o first_o sacrament_n that_o believe_a abraham_n and_o his_o child_n receive_v be_v circumcision_n so_o the_o first_o the_o believe_a colossian_n and_o their_o child_n receive_v be_v baptism_n no_o other_o seal_n intervening_a how_o be_v the_o colossian_n say_v to_o be_v inward_o circumcise_v and_o outward_o and_o inward_o baptize_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o in_o himself_o put_v down_o the_o one_o by_o take_v up_o the_o other_o 2_o from_o the_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n between_o both_o namely_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n hint_n in_o this_o 2._o of_o colos_n first_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o as_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v natural_a death_n 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o so_o be_v here_o a_o allusion_n to_o signify_v spiritual_a death_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o circumcision_n colos_n 2.11_o so_o spiritual_a bury_n which_o argue_v death_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n second_o that_o as_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v assure_v to_o any_o but_o as_o have_v christ_n seal_v to_o they_o so_o as_o circumcision_n seal_v a_o implantation_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o put_v off_o the_o body_n natural_o in_o the_o grave_n so_o the_o circumcise_a put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n spiritual_o v._n 11._o even_o so_o baptism_n signify_v and_o seal_v our_o implantation_n into_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n v._o 12._o as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o 3_o that_o as_o the_o way_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o live_v be_v by_o circumcision_n into_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n colos_n 2.11_o insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v wilful_o neglect_v outward_a circumcision_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o child_n that_o may_v have_v it_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o gen._n 17._o so_o baptise_v into_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o bury_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o live_v v._o 12._o of_o this_o 2_o colos_n insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v wilful_o neglect_v baptism_n with_o water_n the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n who_o may_v have_v it_o shall_v not_o enter_v heaven_n joh._n 3.5_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o use_n of_o a_o seal_n in_o some_o case_n but_o in_o no_o case_n can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o seal_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o do_v understand_v this_o joh._n 3.5_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o compare_v to_o water_n but_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o as_o bullinger_n say_v omnes_fw-la penè_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la all_o almost_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n bullinger_n himself_o consent_v with_o they_o only_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o sure_a while_n christ_n be_v instruct_v nicodemus_n of_o regeneration_n he_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a touch_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o baptism_n nor_o can_v we_o so_o well_o parallel_v this_o phrase_n with_o matth._n 3._o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n where_o only_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v mean_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o baptism_n of_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n beside_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o water_n must_v signify_v baptism_n for_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o run_v to_o a_o metaphor_n without_o need_n and_o to_o understand_v by_o water_n the_o spirit_n which_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n be_v usual_o call_v fire_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o this_o colos_n 2._o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o analogy_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n and_o to_o be_v use_v instead_o of_o circumcision_n now_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n ponder_v and_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o more_o in_o this_o text_n than_o mr._n tomb_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o mr._n t._n that_o col._n 2.11_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o circumcision_n but_o of_o christ_n circumcision_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o else_o all_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n too_o be_v christ_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o institution_n sign_n and_o make_v effectual_a we_o have_v answer_v already_o in_o the_o analyse_a of_o the_o place_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n circumcision_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o circumcision_n be_v inherent_a in_o their_o heart_n by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 2.11_o circumcise_a with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o other_o passage_n that_o the_o text_n colos_n 2.11_o 12._o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v circumcise_v because_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o answer_v and_o add_v to_o our_o former_a intimation_n that_o the_o apostle_n clear_o labour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o colossian_n from_o seek_v to_o be_v circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v inward_o eircumcise_v and_o inward_o circumcise_v because_o inward_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o baptism_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v baptism_n upon_o any_o just_a ground_n or_o pertinent_a cause_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o can_v conceive_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v abolish_v and_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o seal_v by_o and_o convey_v through_o or_o with_o outward_a baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o call_v man_n to_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o some_o thing_n say_v mr._n t._n baptism_n do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n in_o respect_n of_o signification_n for_o first_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v christ_n to_o come_v of_o isaac_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gen._n 17.10_o 21._o but_o baptism_n do_v not_o signify_v this_o but_o point_n at_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n answ_n though_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o this_o afore_o animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la on_o exercitat_fw-la p._n 4._o yet_o we_o add_v first_o as_o circumcision_n do_v no_o more_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v of_o isaac_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o analogy_n or_o form_n of_o institution_n or_o administration_n then_o of_o abraham_n so_o baptism_n have_v in_o it_o as_o well_o to_o signify_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o come_v of_o isaac_n as_o circumcision_n second_o that_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o gen._n 17._o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o common_a to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n indefinite_o that_o v._o 21._o be_v not_o the_o institution_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o
inconvenience_n which_o we_o stay_v not_o now_o to_o name_n but_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n 6._o exercitat_fw-la p._n 6._o out_o of_o coloss_n 2.11_o be_v restrain_o take_v say_v mr._n t._n no_o more_o follow_v thence_o but_o that_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n in_o some_o thing_n signify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o say_v of_o noah_n flood_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n that_o guide_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v into_o their_o place_n much_o less_o do_v we_o infer_v to_o be_v institute_v in_o their_o place_n if_o mr._n t._n restrain_v cor._n 2.11_o whether_o he_o please_v animadver_n animadver_n then_o must_v it_o signify_v but_o what_o he_o list_v but_o you_o have_v already_o see_v the_o dimension_n of_o that_o place_n to_o be_v large_a than_o mr._n t._n his_o measure_n as_o for_o his_o we_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v protestant_a orthodox_n writer_n and_o then_o he_o mistake_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o for_o calvin_n say_v that_o noah_n be_v â—aved_v by_o water_n have_v quandam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la speciem_fw-la a_o certain_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n mind_v we_o of_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o likeness_n between_o he_o and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a so_o he_o beza_n say_v much_o more_o of_o which_o only_o this_o there_o be_v two_o type_n of_o the_o church_n sanctification_n and_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o precedent_a type_n shadow_a forth_o the_o follow_a type_n of_o baptism_n answer_v to_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n baptism_n may_v be_v set_v over_o against_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o pass_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o the_o anti-type_n to_o they_o so_o beza_n dispatch_v bid_v we_o quote_v no_o more_o and_o the_o text_n will_v supply_v all_o and_o clear_v it_o to_o i_o that_o baptism_n do_v come_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o peter_n call_v baptism_n the_o etc._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n anti-type_n to_o the_o ark_n that_o sign_v salvation_n as_o this_o do_v now_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o anti-type_n come_v by_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o type_n and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o let_v another_o speak_v and_o not_o my_o mouth_n mr_n diodat_n in_o his_o note_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v that_o as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o pilgrimage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n a_o image_n of_o the_o elect_v life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o pass_v thorrow_o thered_a sea_n be_v correspondent_a to_o baptism_n and_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n a_o sign_n which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o mr_n diodat_n and_o he_o have_v say_v true_a and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o text_n will_v have_v bornâ—_n he_o out_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o warn_v the_o corinthian_n of_o sin_v in_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o israelite_n pareus_n pareus_n lest_o they_o perish_v as_o the_o israelite_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o prevent_v in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o verse_n a_o objection_n the_o corinthian_n may_v make_v that_o we_o have_v better_a sacrament_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n then_o the_o israelite_n have_v i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v you_o ignorant_a not_o reason_n so_o ignorant_o but_o know_v that_o your_o father_n the_o israelite_n go_v to_o heaven_n as_o many_o as_o go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n as_o you_o the_o child_n must_v go_v if_o you_o go_v they_o have_v like_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sign_n pareus_n pareus_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v as_o you_o have_v they_o have_v their_o pass_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o their_o baptism_n and_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o their_o holy_a supper_n both_o signify_v christ_n instead_o whereof_o you_o you_o have_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n for_o your_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o your_o holy_a supper_n to_o represent_v christ_n now_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o express_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n intend_v those_o two_o to_o before_o shadow_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n they_o have_v these_o two_o baptism_n and_o holy_a supper_n instead_o of_o they_o as_o of_o no_o more_o privilege_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n how_o can_v i_o but_o conclude_v that_o baptism_n and_o holy_a supper_n come_v by_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o mr._n t._n reckon_v up_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v spring_v from_o deduction_n of_o argument_n from_o analogy_n 2._o exercitat_fw-la §._o 2._o without_o the_o lord_n precept_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o tithe_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o assert_v of_o jewish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v type_n of_o christian_n sacrament_n the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o pope_n instead_o of_o the_o jew_n highpriest_n the_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o child_n because_o they_o eat_v the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n we_o plead_v for_o no_o analogical_a argument_n animadver_n animadver_n but_o such_o as_o be_v countenance_v by_o new_a testament_n scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n express_v any_o jewish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v any_o how_o or_o in_o any_o degree_n type_n of_o the_o christian_n sacrament_n we_o must_v say_v so_o what_o ever_o man_n say_v against_o bellarmine_n to_o untie_v he_o and_o fasten_v themselves_o we_o hear_v afore_o what_o calvin_n beza_n diodat_n and_o pareus_n say_v on_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n whatever_o some_o other_o to_o make_v a_o shift_n may_v assert_v universal_o against_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o a_o suppose_a inconvenience_n in_o some_o particular_a and_o mr_n tomb_n himself_o allege_v cameron_n that_o circumcision_n primary_o seal_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o earthly_a promise_n namely_o canaan_n secondary_o sanctification_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v one_o type_n to_o signify_v another_o type_n for_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o and_o as_o we_o dare_v extend_v analogy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n bear_v we_o out_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o stretch_v they_o beyond_o where_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o bar_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o the_o child_n eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n to_o their_o partake_n of_o the_o communion_n because_o the_o apostle_n mark_v of_o a_o communicant_a be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v himself_o before_o he_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 11._o last_o exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o by_o these_o argumentation_n conscience_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o will-worship_n and_o pollute_v so_o remarkable_a a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o baptism_n be_v special_o this_o care_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o by_o prayer_n sermon_n write_n covenant_n and_o oath_n do_v deter_v christian_n from_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n worship_n diligent_o and_o as_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v sincere_o we_o retort_v animadver_n animadver_n let_v it_o be_v likewise_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v be_v likewise_o free_v from_o will_n worship_n in_o confine_v sacramental_a administration_n to_o such_o time_n age_n circumstance_n which_o christ_n never_o enjoin_v and_o so_o count_v the_o seed_n of_o believer_n all_o whole_o pollute_v who_o he_o never_o so_o account_v chap._n four_o examine_v exercitat_fw-la §._o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o parity_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o in_o the_o old_a examine_v the_o three_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v if_o baptism_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v more_o restrain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v therefore_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n answ_n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v straighten_a because_o we_o give_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o child_n to_o who_o the_o passeover_n be_v give_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v sacrament_n give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v not_o restrain_v though_o sacrament_n be_v
forename_a posit_n 3._o &_o 4._o page_n 38._o say_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n do_v agree_v or_o differ_v we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o neither_o stretch_v it_o wide_o nor_o draw_v it_o narrow_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o both_o to_o who_o how_o and_o for_o what_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v in_o all_o which_o we_o must_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o we_o close_v with_o you_o take_v reason_v for_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o depend_v upon_o humane_a wit_n animadver_n animadver_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v clear_o deduce_v according_a to_o our_o best_a light_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o as_o such_o as_o hold_v out_o god_n appointment_n and_o such_o we_o trust_v have_v be_v our_o reason_n with_o you_o mr._n t._n on_o this_o 17._o of_o gen._n where_o we_o find_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n for_o give_v the_o 1._o seal_v to_o believer_n infant_n but_o we_o never_o find_v nor_o you_o nor_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o we_o yet_o that_o we_o know_v off_o any_o negative_a precept_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o though_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v many_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n own_o reason_v to_o that_o of_o mr_n ball_n mr_n ball_n himself_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n afore_o quote_v circumcision_n and_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v both_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o they_o argue_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o the_o order_n of_o administration_n if_o the_o right_a proportion_n be_v observe_v as_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o do_v baptism_n much_o more_o clear_o as_o abraham_n and_o his_o household_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a jew_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o the_o faithful_a their_o family_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v circumcision_n be_v but_o once_o apply_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o same_o hold_v in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o far_o he_o upon_o which_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n which_o mr_n t._n quote_v by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v in_o what_o sense_n mr_n ball_n speak_v those_o word_n quote_v by_o mr_n t._n namely_o for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o question_n and_o what_o his_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o 17._o of_o gen._n to_o wit_n that_o therein_o be_v a_o institution_n and_o precept_n for_o baptise_v believer_n infant_n chap._n v._n the_o argument_n from_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o may_v be_v thus_o form_v examine_v exercitat_fw-la §._o 4._o the_o argument_n from_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o for_o infant-baptisme_n examine_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v but_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o vers_fw-la 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n that_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o this_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v be_v the_o send_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o blessing_n by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v act._n 3.25_o 26._o act._n 13.32_o 33._o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o 2._o that_o the_o text_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o their_o child_n then_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o who_o whether_o they_o be_v gentile_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o ephes_n 2.12_o or_o jew_n in_o future_a age_n and_o generation_n as_o beza_n think_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o word_n close_v the_o verse_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v which_o limitation_n plain_o enough_o show_v the_o promise_n to_o appertain_v to_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o jew_n but_o as_o call_v of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o express_o affirm_v act._n 3.26_o to_o you_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n or_o as_o beza_n every_o one_o of_o you_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o your_o iniquity_n therefore_o the_o promise_n here_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v make_v but_o with_o condition_n of_o call_v and_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v abundant_o from_o rom._n 4.13_o 14.16_o gal._n 3.9.14.22_o 3._o that_o peter_n vers_n 38._o do_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n together_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n persuade_v to_o repentance_n than_o baptism_n which_o show_v repentance_n to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o baptism_n 4._o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o promise_v not_o as_o of_o itself_o yield_v right_o to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n but_o as_o a_o motive_n incite_v together_o to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n with_o the_o 1._o observation_n of_o master_n t._n in_o this_o answer_n we_o close_v animadver_n animadver_n that_o the_o promise_n mean_v here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n hint_v gen._n 12._o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v gen._n 17._o illustrate_v gen._n 22._o according_a to_o act._n 3_o 25.26_o act._n 13.32_o 33._o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o provide_v that_o mr._n t._n take_v the_o 26._o verse_n of_o act._n 33._o due_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 25._o verse_n the_o 26._o v._n be_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n the_o due_a genuine_a sense_n of_o which_o word_n according_a to_o verse_n 25._o be_v this_o these_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v according_a to_o gen._n 12.3_o gen._n 17.7_o gen._n 22.18_o which_o text_n do_v write_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n 1._o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n of_o outward_a confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n at_o least_o of_o believe_a abraham_n family_n and_o so_o downward_o act._n 3.25_o and_o gen._n 17.7_o 9_o etc._n etc._n keep_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o for_o misdemeanour_n therefore_o the_o same_o administration_n of_o the_o 1_o seal_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believe_v gentile_a parent_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n act._n 3.25_o it_o come_v down_o to_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n analogical_a ergo_fw-la in_o baptism_n 2._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v to_o his_o seed_n in_o turn_v they_o away_o every_o one_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act._n 3.26_o according_a to_o gen._n 12.3_o gen._n 17.22_o gen._n 22.18_o that_o in_o abraham_n that_o be_v in_o his_o seed_n namely_o be_v bless_v even_o to_o they_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o so_o by_o a_o just_a analogy_n baptism_n administer_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v effectual_a where_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o effectual_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n whether_o afore_o or_o at_o or_o after_o baptism_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o mr_n t._n his_o 2._o particular_a of_o act._n 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o say_v with_o learned_a camerarius_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la this_o be_v a_o short_a defective_a kind_n of_o expression_n wherein_o by_o brevity_n of_o speech_n something_o be_v leave_v out_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o reader_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o for_o the_o intimate_v the_o free_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promisiio_fw-la vel_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la desunt_fw-la qui_fw-la iâ—ter_fw-la polliceri_fw-la &_o promittere_fw-la hoc_fw-la discrimen_fw-la statuunt_fw-la quafi_n illud_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ultro_fw-la
that_o though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v sometime_o signify_v and_o convey_v extraordinary_a miraculary_a gift_n and_o calling_n to_o office_n upon_o man_n yet_o imposition_n do_v betoken_v usual_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o thing_n for_o man_n and_o child_n as_o we_o show_v afore_o and_o more_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o hebr._n 6.2_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o mr._n t._n present_v to_o we_o as_o we_o out_o of_o these_o text_n of_o matth._n 19_o mar._n 10._o luk._n 18._o be_v this_o 19_o exerci_n p._n 19_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n erge_fw-la 1._o mr._n t._n answ_n the_o major_n say_v he_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o appear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o text_n all_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o such_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v mar._n 10.25_o euk._n 18.17_o to_o wit_n of_o they_o who_o in_o humility_n of_o mind_n be_v like_o little_a child_n as_o it_o be_v matt._n 18.3_o 4._o but_o if_o of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o beza_n will_v annotat_fw-la in_o mat._n 19.14_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a as_o above_o mat._n 18._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pertein_v to_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o they_o who_o he_o bless_v and_o to_o those_o person_n who_o either_o be_v so_o bless_v or_o be_v convert_v and_o humble_a as_o little_a child_n whence_o we_o deny_v first_o the_o major_a if_o take_v universal_o second_o the_o minor_a as_o it_o be_v put_v indefinite_o we_o answer_v to_o what_o mr._n t._n say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n animadverse_a animadverse_a 1_o that_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o major_n be_v a_o mere_a repetition_n if_o not_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o none_o while_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a rule_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o the_o new_a that_o infant_n of_o repute_a believer_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rule_n for_o limitation_n as_o mr._n tomb_n mention_n express_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o none_o may_v be_v baptize_v till_o it_o appear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o mr._n tomb_n mean_n for_o he_o must_v mean_v a_o certainty_n of_o appearance_n or_o else_o he_o say_v little_a to_o purpose_n for_o federall_a right_n be_v a_o appearance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v no_o list_n now_o to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o faith_n or_o confession_n mention_v usual_o at_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n by_o john_n baptist_n and_o some_o other_o their_o word_n short_a and_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o their_o affection_n cold_a for_o any_o good_a fruit_n we_o can_v find_v that_o follow_v from_o most_o towards_o christ_n all_o his_o life_n time_n or_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o many_o time_n bad_a some_o call_v disciple_n fall_v off_o from_o christ_n job_n 6.66_o other_o such_o as_o though_o call_v believer_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o joh._n 2.23_o 24_o 25._o ananias_n saphira_n and_o simon_n magus_n foul_o fall_v away_o anon_o after_o their_o baptism_n but_o this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n all_o thing_n consider_v first_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o they_o require_v for_o infant_n baptism_n touch_v baptise_v people_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o enjoin_v upon_o they_o afore_o their_o baptism_n as_o may_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n or_o at_o least_o make_v a_o close_a spiritual_a discovery_n that_o to_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a a_o appearance_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o stand_a professor_n manifest_v his_o faith_n by_o many_o spiritual_a experience_n because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n which_o i_o trust_v mr._n t._n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_a parent_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o concern_v their_o infant_n as_o be_v that_o appearance_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o a_o sudden_a confessor_n of_o ripe_a year_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v hear_v and_o see_v by_o man_n sense_n but_o since_o yesterday_o or_o the_o day_n before_o or_o a_o short_a time_n since_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o rebaptising_a serious_o to_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v i_o know_v how_o some_o will_v heighten_v that_o general_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o in_o christ_n time_n but_o let_v they_o not_o forget_v that_o if_o this_o confession_n by_o their_o grant_n go_v along_o with_o baptism_n that_o then_o it_o be_v entertain_v as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n dare_v not_o say_v john_n baptism_n be_v from_o man_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n 11.29_o people_n matt._n 21.25_o mar._n 11.29_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v stone_n they_o 20.6_o they_o luk._n 20.6_o the_o people_n be_v get_v to_o such_o a_o head_n as_o to_o hurl_v away_o fear_n of_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o multitude_n come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o none_o control_a that_o we_o read_v yea_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n also_o offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n ibid._n matth._n 3.7_o and_o for_o christ_n the_o ruler_n dare_v not_o take_v he_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n matth._n 26.5_o add_v to_o all_o that_o at_o john_n baptise_v the_o multitude_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v without_o any_o show_n of_o danger_n of_o persecution_n and_o many_o wretched_a man_n may_v do_v and_o have_v little_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o we_o answer_v to_o that_o mr._n t._n speak_v second_o thus_o 1_o that_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o signify_v infant_n but_o humble_a man_n for_o mr._n t._n speak_v after_o with_o a_o if_o if_o of_o such_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v then_o so_o and_o so_o he_o answer_v atque_fw-la iter_fw-la explorat_fw-la mr._n t._n do_v but_o try_v which_o way_n he_o may_v go_v which_o nay_o i_o will_v be_v drive_v 2_o though_o we_o have_v say_v much_o already_o 18._o already_o see_v before_o on_o our_o form_n of_o argument_n on_o these_o text_n matth._n 19_o mar_n 10._o luk._n 18._o for_o proof_n that_o of_o such_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o infant_n yet_o we_o now_o add_v this_o 1_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o disciple_n shall_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o say_v he_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o sense_n from_o christ_n mouth_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n for_o heaven_n belong_v to_o humble_a man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 2_o that_o therefore_o the_o reason_n may_v hold_v good_a child_n must_v at_o least_o be_v include_v in_o such_o as_o a_o part_n 3_o that_o little_a child_n must_v be_v main_o include_v because_o these_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o original_a as_o it_o be_v the_o humble_a man_n but_o the_o copy_n these_o man_n do_v but_o write_v after_o those_o infant_n as_o their_o sample_n or_o pattern_n obj._n but_o mr._n t._n say_v christ_n expound_v the_o word_n such_o mar._n 10.15_o luk._n 18.17_o of_o man_n who_o in_o humility_n of_o mind_n be_v little_a child_n ans_fw-fr mr._n t._n must_v not_o call_v christ_n occasional_a discourse_n and_o allusion_n exposition_n see_v luk._n 14.15_o for_o at_o a_o civil_a feast_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v so_o when_o christ_n say_v here_o mar._n 10.15_o whosoever_o
namely_o unction_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o neither_o unction_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v sacrament_n which_o though_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v only_a appendix_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o assert_v as_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o antiquity_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o baptism_n but_o rather_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a partly_o from_o himself_o partly_o from_o those_o author_n he_o quote_v as_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o they_o give_v in_o command_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n sect._n 53._o that_o reciliation_n be_v proper_a to_o repentance_n sect._n 54._o that_o though_o confirmation_n belong_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o after_o a_o while_n after_o baptism_n to_o mr_n t._n his_o quotation_n of_o hieronimus_n tom._n 2._o in_o his_o diolog_n adu._n lucif_n 1._o we_o reply_v that_o if_o hieronimus_fw-la do_v confess_v imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v though_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v all_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o so_o not_o that_o heb._n 6.2_o the_o antiquity_n hold_v good_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o be_v after_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v 2._o that_o hieronimus_fw-la in_o that_o place_n quote_v other_o place_n then_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n thus_o orth._n neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a in_o baptism_n can_v be_v a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n luc._n i_o receive_v a_o lay_v penitent_a person_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o heretic_n orth._n see_v that_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o place_n act_v 19.2_o do_v suppose_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o baptism_n he_o bring_v math._n 3._o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o repentancè_fw-la into_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o john_n do_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o spirit_n than_o not_o into_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v remit_v without_o the_o spirit_n so_o hieronimus_fw-la wherefore_o he_o suppose_v imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v on_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o baptism_n afore_o so_o hieronimus_fw-la with_o much_o more_o which_o we_o omit_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n thus_o far_o of_o mr_n tomb_n his_o first_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n chap._n xi_o the_o second_o argument_n follow_v exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la that_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o lord_n institution_n of_o baptism_n argu._n 2_o confirm_v §_o 15._o the_o argument_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o against_o infant-baptisme_n confirm_v that_o be_v deserve_o doubtful_a but_o the_o rite_n of_o infant-baptisme_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o lord_n institution_n of_o baptism_n ergo._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o exhibit_v worship_n to_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v therefore_o disciple_n you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o whence_o i_o gather_v thus_o that_o rite_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o lord_n institution_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o after_o the_o rite_n of_o infant-baptisme_n they_o be_v baptize_v who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v ergo._n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v the_o lord_n appoint_v not_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v ergo._n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v those_o and_o no_o other_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v be_v make_v disciple_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n ergo._n the_o argument_n be_v confirm_v from_o john_n 4.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n make_v more_o disciple_n then_o that_o he_o baptize_v first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v make_v disciple_n then_o baptize_v some_o one_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v elsewhere_o institute_v although_o not_o here_o to_o which_o be_v answer_v let_v he_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o that_o institution_n and_o the_o doubt_n will_v be_v loose_v but_o infant_n may_v be_v disciple_n for_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a infant_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n my_o mind_n abhor_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o assert_v that_o infant_n not_o baptize_v necessary_o perish_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o elect_a infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n be_v sanctify_v yea_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o peter_n act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v recein_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o then_o you_o will_v say_v make_v disciple_n in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o that_o it_o may_v include_v infant_n answ_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o this_o only_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n extraordinary_a we_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n but_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v make_v disciple_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n make_v disciple_n as_o appear_v from_o mark_n 16.15_o and_o baptize_v they_o to_o wit_n who_o you_o have_v make_v disciple_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o ministry_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v except_v that_o christ_n teach_v that_o such_o disciple_n shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o exclusive_a refut_o but_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o remember_v who_o shall_v thus_o except_v if_o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v administer_v the_o worship_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n otherwise_o he_o will_v devise_v will-worship_n and_o arrogate_v the_o lord_n authority_n to_o himself_o sure_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n insinuate_v this_o when_o be_v about_o to_o correct_v the_o aberration_n of_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o bring_v forth_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o beside_o as_o christ_n mat._n 19.4.8_o argue_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n against_o divorce_n for_o a_o light_a cause_n and_o polygamy_n because_o it_o be_v say_v two_o not_o more_o than_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v here_o argue_v christ_n say_v baptise_v they_o and_o not_o other_o therefore_o these_o and_o not_o other_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o as_o for_o he_o who_o gather_v from_o this_o place_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o christ_n command_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v very_o he_o be_v faulty_a 1._o in_o cast_v away_o that_o restriction_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v 2._o by_o determine_v that_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n but_o common_a with_o they_o to_o all_o infidel_n and_o their_o child_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n however_o assertor_n of_o infant-baptisme_n crack_v of_o a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o offspring_n not_o only_o the_o usual_a practice_n of_o baptise_v any_o little_a child_n offer_v but_o also_o say_n prove_v that_o man_n have_v go_v far_o not_o only_o from_o christ_n institution_n but_o also_o from_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v busy_a to_o establish_v infant-baptisme_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o some_o instance_n in_o the_o 59_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o fidus_n from_o which_o augustine_n be_v wont_v in_o his_o disputations-against_a the_o pelagian_o to_o take_v his_o proof_n for_o infant-baptisme_n and_o to_o which_o writer_n attribute_v much_o although_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o without_o cause_n this_o reason_n be_v put_v why_o it_o be_v not_o assent_v to_o biship_n fidus_n who_o think_v that_o a_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o the_o eight_o day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o ancient_a circumcision_n we_o
afore_o in_o our_o reply_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o 13._o sect._n touch_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o church_n succession_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o our_o animadversion_n and_o we_o add_v now_o that_o both_o he_o and_o walaf_n strabo_n speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o from_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quote_v 2_o to_o walafridus_n strabo_n who_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o in_o comparison_n by_o mr._n t._n his_o confession_n to_o bare_o assert_v against_o high_a approve_a antiquity_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o mr._n t._n will_v but_o have_v go_v on_o in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o that_o wal._n strabo_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o translate_v a_o line_n or_o two_o further_a the_o world_n may_v have_v better_o see_v what_o a_o acurat_a antiquary_n that_o strabo_n be_v we_o will_v therefore_o translate_v onward_o immediate_o where_o mr._n t._n left_a for_o the_o venerable_a father_n augustine_n say_v w._n strabo_n report_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o continue_v catechumenus_fw-la a_o catechise_v person_n almost_o to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n namely_o to_o that_o intent_n that_o by_o this_o delay_n of_o time_n he_o be_v well_o learn_v in_o every_o particular_a he_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o he_o like_v thus_o walaf_n strabo_n upon_o which_o ger._n joh._n vossius_fw-la his_o observation_n be_v this_o thus_o far_o walafridus_n say_v vossius_fw-la in_o who_o word_n instead_o of_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n as_o he_o be_v in_o print_a copy_n bibl._n p._n p._n t._n 6._o ed._n 2._o and_o cite_v of_o learned_a man_n joseph_n vice_n come_v observe_v eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o thirty_o five_o year_n for_o augustine_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n for_o the_o two_o year_n follow_v he_o continue_v under_o catechise_v in_o which_o time_n he_o write_v against_o the_o academici_n and_o write_v his_o soliloquy_n at_o thirty_o four_o year_n old_a he_o be_v baptize_v by_o ambrose_n at_o midain_n which_o declare_v with_o how_o weak_a a_o argument_n walafridus_n do_v contend_v thus_o far_o ger._n j._n vossius_fw-la 3_o to_o mr._n t._n his_o manner_n of_o quote_v vossius_fw-la as_o if_o vossius_fw-la add_v another_o testimony_n to_o that_o of_o l._n vives_z out_o of_o walaf_n strabo_n against_o infant-baptisme_n we_o answer_v mr._n t._n do_v but_o hereby_o neat_o occasion_n if_o not_o cause_v the_o unlearned_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o mistake_n as_o if_o vossius_fw-la be_v against_o infant-baptisme_n when_o as_o he_o be_v altogether_o for_o it_o with_o many_o argument_n wherein_o be_v show_v much_o divine_a learning_n he_o that_o have_v but_o latin_a may_v read_v they_o at_o large_a ger._n joh._n voss_n thes_n theolog._n &_o histor_n disput_fw-la de_fw-fr paedobapt_n thes_n 3._o etc._n etc._n 4_o mr._n t._n intimate_v a_o refer_v himself_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o ancientness_n of_o infant-baptisme_n to_o antiquity_n council_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n etc._n etc._n do_v but_o reach_v down_o a_o rod_n for_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o minor_a proposition_n he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o antiquity_n for_o the_o best_a antiquity_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o we_o against_o mr._n t._n that_o infant-baptisme_n be_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o downward_o which_o to_o follow_v mr._n t._n in_o his_o own_o we_o be_v force_v to_o produce_v and_o to_o refel_v mr._n t._n and_o mr._n d._n exception_n against_o some_o of_o they_o as_o allege_v by_o some_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v thing_n clear_a as_o we_o go_v 1_o justin_n martyr_n day_n martyr_n justin_n maryr_n say_v bucholcerus_n apologize_v for_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o year_n 141_o after_o christ_n birth_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n before_o that_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n 130._o say_v helvious_a he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v at_o least_o 20._o year_n old_a if_o not_o 30_o at_o his_o conversion_n and_o so_o live_v very_o near_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o die_v not_o till_o about_o ann._n 200_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o justin_n martyr_n muâ—â—_n needs_o know_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o his_o book_n unquestionable_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o for_o we_o have_v not_o time_n now_o to_o read_v over_o pamphlet_n of_o this_o question_n much_o less_o volume_n seem_v to_o hint_n something_o towards_o infant-baptisme_n in_o his_o dialogue_n cum_fw-la tryph._n jud_v have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o genoration_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n and_o this_o be_v equal_o establish_v concern_v stranger_n or_o those_o buy_v with_o money_n this_o covenant_n therefore_o or_o testament_n you_o despise_v you_o neither_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o the_o commandment_n follow_v and_o then_o adjoyne_v there_o be_v now_o need_v of_o another_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o 2_o apol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o wash_v in_o that_o manner_n we_o bring_v he_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o be_v join_v to_o we_o unto_o the_o biethren_n as_o they_o be_v call_v where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o common_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o he_o that_o have_v be_v eluminate_v that_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n he_o oppose_v baptism_n with_o water_n to_o baptise_v with_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v baptize_v with_o sin_n when_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o one_o in_o a_o treatise_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n namely_o in_o the_o question_n to_o the_o orthodox_n question_n and_o answer_v 56._o dispute_n the_o different_a condition_n of_o child_n die_v baptize_v exercit._n examen_fw-la perk._n prepare_fw-mi to_o the_o demonstrat_n of_o the_o problem_n rivet_n crit._n sacer._n r._n cook_n of_o leeds_n censur_n patrum_fw-la exercit._n &_o unbaptise_v therefore_o child_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o time_n mr._n t._n in_o his_o examen_fw-la object_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n perkins_n by_o rivet_n and_o by_o cook_n that_o the_o quest_n ad_fw-la orthodox_n be_v not_o justin_n martyr_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o mention_v not_o only_a irenaeus_n but_o also_o origen_n and_o the_o manichee_n we_o answer_v although_o we_o will_v not_o peremptory_o pronounce_v that_o those_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la be_v justin_n martyr_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o infallible_o prove_v by_o mr._n t._n his_o argument_n that_o those_o quest_n ad_fw-la orthodox_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 1._o for_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o manichee_n there_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o place_n where_o the_o manichee_n be_v mention_v be_v not_o affirm_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n app._n man_n cook_n cens_fw-la patr_n rivet_n crit._n sacer._n possevin_n app._n to_o be_v in_o the_o question_n to_o the_o orthodox_n but_o in_o quaestiovib_n &_o responsionib_n ad_fw-la graecos_n there_o we_o find_v they_o often_o mention_v perk._n mention_v resp_n ad_fw-la qu._n primam_fw-la etc._n etc._n often_o perk._n for_o mention_v of_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o question_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la once_o in_o some_o copy_n in_o quaest_n 127._o mr._n t._n have_v it_o but_o out_o of_o one_o author_n and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v thrust_v in_o to_o the_o quest_n ad_fw-la orthod_n in_o latter_a time_n by_o the_o scribe_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v perfect_a without_o it_o and_o the_o insert_v be_v but_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o quotation_n to_o explain_v how_o in_o those_o time_n justin_n martyr_v meet_v with_o some_o opinion_n then_o arise_v which_o in_o aftertime_n grow_v infamous_o famous_a get_v a_o head_n and_o a_o name_n of_o manicheisme_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o latter_a time_n they_o may_v put_v in_o the_o name_n maniche_n as_o answerable_a to_o the_o thing_n dispute_v and_o for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o that_o be_v a_o scholar_n do_v not_o know_v that_o marginal_a note_n on_o book_n at_o last_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o book_n of_o many_o sort_n so_o then_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a evince_a argument_n that_o the_o qu._n ad_fw-la orthod_n be_v not_o
t._n well_o know_v subordinate_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a christ_n regenerate_v therefore_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o by_o his_o ordinance_n word_n baptism_n &_o c_o we_o have_v hear_v afore_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n we_o add_v ephes_n 5.26.1_o pet._n 1.23_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o 3_o other_o of_o the_o approve_a ancient_n as_o commentator_n on_o irenaeus_n call_v baptism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n nazianzen_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o of_o the_o new-birth_n nazianz._n orat._n 402._o in_o sanct._n bapt._n augustine_n say_v as_o by_o the_o first_o man_n man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o by_o christ_n renascuntur_fw-la they_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o or_o into_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o or_o through_o baptism_n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr bapt._n &_o hab_o &_o cons_n ambrose_n say_v god_n the_o omnipotent_a father_n who_o have_v regenerate_v thou_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n hieronimus_fw-la the_o bloody_a body_n of_o infant_n be_v wash_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v so_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o save_a laver_n hieron_n lib._n 4._o ezek._n ca._n 16._o more_o may_v be_v allege_v but_o these_o enough_o to_o clear_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v by_o be_v bornagain_a or_o regenerate_v baptism_n but_o mr._n t._n object_n 7._o mr._n t._n examen_fw-la sect._n 4._o p._n 7._o that_o irenaeus_n say_v christ_n be_v fifty_o year_n old_a aâ—_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o mr._n tomb_n will_v blemish_v irenaeus_n his_o testimony_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la first_o man_n have_v their_o mistake_n else_o they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o as_o angel_n second_o mr._n t._n refer_v we_o to_o far_o worse_a author_n full_a of_o superstition_n in_o scham_n before_o and_o his_o ludovicus_n vives_z and_o his_o walafridus_n we_o and_o vossius_fw-la too_o have_v note_v before_o for_o their_o gross_a expression_n and_o mistake_n three_o which_o be_v main_o to_o the_o point_n irenaeus_n say_v infant_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o from_o himself_o though_o he_o report_v the_o whole_a age_n of_o christ_n from_o other_o who_o if_o they_o write_v his_o age_n by_o cipher_n in_o aftertime_n fifty_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o thirty_o the_o three_o and_o last_o author_n we_o will_v urge_v from_o this_o first_o age_n tertullian_n tertullian_n or_o first_o hundred_o year_n or_o century_n next_o follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n be_v tertullian_n who_o helvicus_n put_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o age_n afore_o say_v namely_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 195._o which_o be_v as_o about_o the_o 95_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o same_o helvicus_n say_v this_o of_o he_o put_v in_o that_o year_n out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o hieron_n that_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o latin_a writer_n and_o bucholcerus_n mention_n he_o as_o famous_a about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 208_o that_o be_v 108._o after_o st._n john_n that_o be_v but_o about_o thirteen_o year_n after_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o helvicus_n for_o he_o say_v that_o about_o that_o time_n catalogo_fw-la hieron_n in_o catalogo_fw-la cyprian_n as_o hieron_n testify_v do_v ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o tertullia_n writing_n that_o when_o he_o call_v for_o one_o of_o his_o author_n or_o writer_n he_o will_v say_v dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la that_o be_v give_v i_o my_o master_n when_o he_o mean_v tertullian_n therefore_o he_o write_v divers_a year_n afore_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o infant-baptisme_n lib._n de_fw-fr anim._n cap._n 39_o &_o 40._o be_v these_o hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apâ—st_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o of_o either_o sex_n sanctify_v be_v procreate_v those_o that_o be_v holy_a as_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o seed_n so_o by_o the_o discipline_n or_o rule_n of_o institution_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v unclean_a as_o if_o by_o this_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v designatos_fw-la the_o design_v once_o of_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o also_o of_o salvation_n that_o these_o pledge_n of_o hope_n may_v patronage_n those_o marriage_n which_o he_o have_v judge_v to_o be_v keep_v undissolved_a otherwise_o he_o have_v mind_v the_o lord_n determination_n unless_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v holy_a so_o every_o soul_n be_v count_v to_o be_v in_o adam_n till_o he_o be_v recount_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o to_o be_v impure_a till_o he_o be_v recount_v thus_o tertullian_n whence_o note_n first_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n touch_v that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n tomb_n his_o opinion_n second_o direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n he_o hold_v forth_o these_o notion_n first_o the_o birthright_n of_o believer_n infant_n the_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v both_o under_o that_o promise_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n they_o be_v say_v tertullian_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n procreate_v holy_a partly_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o seed_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o believe_a abraham_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o partly_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n to_o give_v the_o first_o seal_n to_o every_o male_a of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.9_o or_o act._n 2._o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o you_o be_v call_v to_o your_o child_n also_o so_o that_o tertullian_n mean_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v reputative_o and_o federal_o holy_a which_o be_v the_o more_o plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o count_v in_o adam_n and_o recount_v in_o christ_n second_o the_o capacity_n of_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o seal_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o their_o seal_n follow_v the_o right_n of_o the_o inheritance_n so_o all_o along_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o part_n i_o say_v tertullian_n show_v child_n capacity_n of_o grace_n 1._o in_o mention_v their_o be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o account_v holy_a if_o none_o may_v be_v holy_a yea_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v believer_n child_n indefinite_o account_v holy_a because_o he_o have_v make_v some_o holy_a in_o their_o childhood_n isaac_n jacob_n samuel_n john_n baptist_n those_o mar._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o mention_v that_o place_n john_n 3.5_o in_o relation_n to_o child_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o tertullian_n ground_n infant-baptisme_n upon_o scripture_n not_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o opinion_n only_o that_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v for_o infant-baptisme_n but_o of_o learned_a vossius_fw-la too_o who_o mr._n t._n so_o oft_o quote_v with_o respect_n for_o vossius_fw-la by_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o tertullian_n in_o that_o note_a place_n of_o chap._n 18._o argument_n h._n d._n master_n t._n in_o his_o 10_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a which_o some_o allege_v against_o infant-baptism_n but_o be_v indeed_o for_o it_o tertullia_n word_n be_v these_o itaeque_fw-la pro_fw-la cujusque_fw-la personae_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o according_a to_o every_o person_n condition_n disposition_n and_o age_n the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n be_v more_o profitable_a but_o especial_o concern_v little_a child_n for_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o they_o there_o those_o word_n between_o junius_n say_v may_v be_v leave_v out_o mr_n t._n in_o his_o 10_o argument_n leave_v they_o out_o but_o in_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o tertullian_n they_o be_v in_o vossius_fw-la take_v they_o in_o
t._n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o you_o speak_v you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o eusebius_n for_o infant-baptisme_n nor_o in_o ignatius_n nor_o in_o clemen_n alexandrinus_n nor_o in_o athanasius_n nor_o in_o epiphanius_n animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la we_o answer_v 1._o mr._n t._n bring_v but_o one_o place_n out_o of_o one_o origen_n to_o prove_v as_o he_o pretend_v that_o infant-baptisme_n be_v but_o a_o tradition_n we_o bring_v four_o for_o the_o contrary_a justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n and_o nazianzen_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a with_o he_o unless_o we_o hear_v ignatius_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n etc._n etc._n say_v so_o too_o 2_o a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la and_o non_fw-la factum_fw-la not_o valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o those_o author_n may_v not_o mention_v 3_o they_o may_v speak_v of_o infant-baptisme_n in_o some_o of_o their_o work_n which_o long_o since_o be_v lose_v 4_o mr._n t._n say_v that_o you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o eusebius_n ignatius_n etc._n etc._n for_o infant-baptisme_n and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v wonder_v mr._n t._n do_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o 7_o or_o 8_o month_n time_n to_o write_v his_o examen_fw-la which_o we_o not_o have_v much_o above_o 8_o week_n for_o our_o answer_n and_o so_o have_v not_o time_n to_o ransack_v every_o book_n but_o fift_o helvic_n clem._n alexan_n li._n 3._o strâ—m_fw-la p._n 461._o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 193._o buchol_n helvic_n this_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o in_o clem._n alexand_n which_o make_v i_o think_v somewhat_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o towards_o infant-baptism_n if_o we_o have_v time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v god_n divine_a providence_n now_o likewise_o command_v 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a that_o he_o that_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o conjugal_a bed_n shall_v be_v wash_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o necessary_o take_v off_o from_o procreation_n of_o child_n those_o that_o be_v believer_n who_o he_o have_v by_o one_o baptism_n wash_v in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a who_o by_o one_o baptism_n comprehend_v all_o the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o carnal_a generation_n foretell_v our_o regeneration_n do_v for_o the_o seminal_a faculty_n of_o generation_n hold_v forth_o baptism_n textum_fw-la vide_fw-la graecum_fw-la textum_fw-la not_o loathe_v humane_a generation_n thus_o clem._n alex._n with_o much_o more_o which_o for_o haste_n we_o can_v stand_v to_o translate_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o add_v a_o note_n or_o two_o 1._o let_v i_o observe_v with_o hervet_n aurelianus_n that_o this_o place_n relate_v to_o levit._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n seed_n of_o copulation_n shall_v go_v out_o from_o he_o than_o he_o shall_v wash_v all_o his_o flesh_n in_o water_n and_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o evening_n and_o every_o garment_n and_o every_o skin_n whereon_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o copulation_n shall_v be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o the_o woman_n also_o with_o who_o the_o man_n shall_v lie_v with_o seed_n of_o copulation_n they_o shall_v both_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o water_n and_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_a this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o these_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n of_o which_o clem._n alexandrinus_n speak_v here_o hesychius_n hesychius_n 2._o take_v the_o note_n of_o ancient_a and_o learned_a hesychius_n helvic_n hesychius_n he_o flourish_v about_o 402d_o year_n after_o christ_n helvic_n on_o this_o place_n which_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o show_v that_o mankind_n must_v have_v the_o necessary_a regeneration_n of_o baptism_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o the_o untowardnasse_n of_o which_o filth_n in_o we_o be_v transfuse_v from_o adam_n whence_o david_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n psal_n 51._o not_o accuse_v his_o mother_n but_o intimate_v his_o sinfulness_n which_o run_v down_o from_o his_o progenitor_n and_o now_o the_o lawmaker_n command_v he_o out_o of_o who_o proceed_v the_o seed_n of_o copulation_n that_o be_v â—e_z that_o have_v effuse_v his_o seed_n for_o procreation_n of_o child_n yea_o also_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o to_o wash_v the_o body_n because_o she_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o which_o be_v describe_v this_o whole_a temple_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v filthy_a by_o disobedience_n he_o make_v his_o seed_n to_o be_v filthy_a and_o so_o necessary_o the_o body_n to_o be_v filthy_a which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n in_o which_o he_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n come_v show_v the_o water_n whereby_o our_o generation_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v and_o that_o till_o than_o we_o remain_v unclean_a be_v prove_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o also_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o sin_v actual_o that_o be_v be_v in_o their_o tender_a age_n have_v necessary_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n lest_o by_o death_n prevent_v they_o die_v unclean_a etc._n etc._n thus_o hesychius_n with_o much_o more_o three_o if_o it_o please_v mr._n t._n he_o may_v read_v gentinus_n hervetâ—â—_n aurelianus_n his_o note_n on_o the_o place_n of_o clem._n alexandrinus_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o sense_n of_o clemens_n though_o we_o heed_v not_o all_o his_o own_o excursion_n therefore_o clem._n alexandrinus_n say_v gent._n hervet_n anrel_n intimate_v that_o many_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n ancient_o which_o be_v figure_n of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v which_o one_o only_a baptism_n indeed_o be_v necessary_a for_o by_o it_o it_o be_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v no_o more_o unclean_a though_o after_o to_o be_v further_o cleanse_v so_o gent._n herv_z with_o much_o more_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o touch_n out_o of_o one_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o five_o gr._n author_n which_o he_o say_v have_v nothing_o of_o infant-baptisme_n we_o will_v give_v you_o another_o touch_n out_o of_o another_o of_o his_o silent_a author_n as_o mr._n t._n intimate_v and_o so_o dismiss_v the_o rest_n as_o not_o have_v all_o the_o author_n nor_o time_n to_o go_v look_n after_o they_o 52._o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la 30._o p._n 52._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n 2._o tom._n contr_n haeres_fw-la speak_v before_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v to_o dissolve_v or_o abrogate_v that_o circumcision_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a and_o that_o the_o circumcision_n enjoin_v abraham_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n give_v and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o they_o in_o future_a time_n and_o thence_o wish_v ebion_n not_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o circumcision_n of_o himself_o or_o other_o at_o last_o he_o speak_v in_o these_o very_a word_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v epiphanius_n have_v remove_v the_o time_n of_o this_o circumcision_n for_o he_o come_v and_o fulfil_v it_o have_v give_v the_o perfect_a circumcision_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o member_n only_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n seal_v and_o circumcise_v from_o sin_n and_o save_v not_o one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v man_n only_o but_o also_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christian_n indeed_o sign_v or_o seal_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o liberal_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o exhibit_v the_o seal_n defective_o to_o one_o rank_n or_o state_n virorum_fw-la of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o imbecility_n but_o to_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o epiphanius_n write_v there_o of_o infant-baptisme_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a more_o may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n touch_v it_o have_v we_o time_n to_o seek_v though_o epiphanius_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o mr._n t._n weak_o object_n in_o lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 46._o vel_fw-la 47._o in_o his_o disputation_n for_o infant_n inherit_v heaven_n against_o the_o hieracite_n we_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v other_o learned_a man_n what_o to_o speak_v nor_o when_o to_o speak_v nor_o to_o say_v they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o point_n if_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v where_o and_o when_o we_o expect_v 2._o mr._n t._n object_n against_o the_o greek_a father_n allege_v by_o we_o 6._o examen_fw-la sect._n 6._o and_o in_o they_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v infant-baptisme_n thus_o but_o beside_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o question_n to_o baptize_v person_n and_o answer_v
to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o thus_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o de_fw-fr bruis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mr_n t._n his_o cluniacensis_fw-la whence_o observe_v 1._o that_o de_fw-fr bruis_n do_v hold_v that_o no_o infant_n while_o infant_n can_v have_v any_o faith_n contrary_n to_o that_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o fill_v or_o in_o be_v in_o a_o sanctify_a manner_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n joy_n faith_n gal._n 5._o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o part_v of_o the_o meaning_n the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o little_a child_n mar._n 10._o have_v grace_n because_o christ_n confirm_v their_o grace_n and_o all_o grace_n go_v together_o 2._o de_fw-fr bruis_n do_v hold_v that_o all_o whether_o believer_n infant_n or_o believer_n of_o ripe_a year_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v and_o so_o condemn_v many_o of_o the_o martyr_n to_o hell_n 3._o by_o this_o opinion_n of_o de_fw-fr bruis_n he_o falsify_v the_o text_n he_o quote_v for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o affirmative_a joint_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v joint_o in_o the_o negative_a that_o unless_o one_o the_o both_o believe_v and_o also_o be_v baptise_a he_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o only_o single_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 4._o de_fw-fr bruis_n hold_v that_o god_n the_o principal_a agent_n can_v work_v or_o do_v not_o work_v he_o want_v power_n or_o will_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o instrument_n baptism_n so_o that_o god_n be_v strip_v of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o tie_v to_o mean_n 5._o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v at_o ripe_a year_n and_o that_o by_o de_fw-fr bruis_n or_o his_o companion_n heinricus_n they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n yet_o if_o it_o prove_v after_o he_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n at_o that_o baptism_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v so_o that_o if_o after_o indeed_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v no_o rebaptising_a because_o his_o former_a baptism_n be_v nothing_o by_o this_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v see_v 1._o that_o ill_o may_v mr_n t._n allege_v de_n bruis_n for_o the_o antipaedobaptisme_n he_o contend_v for_o 2._o that_o well_o might_n de_fw-fr bruis_n refuse_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o he_o know_v he_o must_v stand_v alone_o without_o company_n and_o therefore_o his_o best_a course_n be_v to_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o singularity_n 2._o m._n t._n tell_v we_o that_o cluniacensis_fw-la say_v of_o de_fw-fr bruis_n that_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a doctor_n be_v himself_o a_o latin_a ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v run_v over_o with_o my_o eye_n de_fw-fr bruis_n his_o proposition_n of_o antipaedobaptisme_n and_o cluniacensis_fw-la his_o answer_n and_o proof_n but_o find_v not_o that_o sentence_n nor_o sense_n that_o de_fw-fr bruis_n be_v a_o latin_a ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a this_o i_o find_v that_o cluniacensis_fw-la confess_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o latin_a and_o not_o skill_v in_o greek_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o see_v ☞_o in_o the_o margin_n a_o little_a after_o in_o our_o translation_n of_o cluniacensis_fw-la and_o at_o our_o three_o particular_a in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr_n t._n his_o four_o particular_a viz._n his_o observation_n 3._o mr_n t._n say_v that_o cluniacensis_fw-la say_v of_o de_fw-fr bruis_n that_o he_o do_v run_v to_o the_o scripture_n cluniacensis_fw-la allege_v against_o de_fw-fr bruis_n the_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n cure_v of_o person_n at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n by_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o naked_a truth_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o one_o of_o cluniacensis_fw-la his_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v count_v near_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o so_o a_o fortiori_fw-la urge_v as_o from_o the_o non_fw-la parentall-kin_n to_o the_o believe_a parent_n from_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o christ_n cure_v the_o body_n of_o some_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o parent_n that_o bring_v they_o 2._o another_o of_o cluniacensis_fw-la his_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v while_n infant_n and_o according_o allege_v 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n child_n while_o child_n die_v spiritual_o so_o child_n while_o childrend_a may_v be_v make_v alive_a spiritual_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o baptism_n with_o faith_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o else_o no_o salvation_n for_o if_o cluniacensis_fw-la have_v not_o speak_v to_o this_o he_o have_v for_o saken_a the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o urge_v some_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o some_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n that_o martyrdom_n go_v for_o baptism_n his_o four_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o for_o that_o urge_v mat._n 19_o mar._n 10._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n 4._o mr_n t._n make_v a_o observation_n upon_o the_o former_a passage_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v represent_v they_o from_o these_o passage_n faith_n mr_n t._n i_o gather_v that_o as_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la urge_v for_o paedobaptism_n the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o latin_a doctor_n so_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o heinricus_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o answer_v here_o mr_n t._n make_v a_o great_a treble_a intimation_n 1._o that_o cluniacensis_fw-la urge_v latin_a doctor_n 2._o that_o therefore_o augustine_n authority_n be_v then_o in_o the_o great_a esteem_n to_o carry_v the_o question_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 3._o that_o de_fw-fr bruis_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o if_o that_o be_v for_o he_o against_o infant_n baptism_n but_o i_o can_v find_v neither_o of_o these_o in_o cluniacensis_fw-la this_o only_a i_o find_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o mr_n t._n allude_v to_o that_o cluniacensis_fw-la speak_v to_o de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o heinricus_n the_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o de_fw-fr bruis_n too_o thus_o ad_fw-la vestram_fw-la etc._n etc._n proferenda_fw-la etc._n ad_fw-la vestram_fw-la brutamhaeresin_n refellendam_fw-la innumera_fw-la mihi_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorumtestimonia_fw-la suffragantur_fw-la sed_fw-la vestra_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la choose_fw-la coram_fw-la producere_fw-la non_fw-la praesumam_fw-la maxim_n cum_fw-la didicerim_fw-la hilarium_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la augustinum_n hieronymum_n leonem_fw-la gregorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n judicio_fw-la majestatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatos_fw-la cumque_fw-la latino_n omnes_fw-la &_o a_o regno_fw-la caelorum_fw-la excluscritis_fw-la nescio_fw-la si_fw-la grace_n vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la linguae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la peperceritis_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr vel_fw-la illi_fw-la sobrietate_fw-la vestri_fw-la examinis_fw-la peremptoriam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la evadere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la quid_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la negotium_fw-la spectat_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la cum_fw-la homo_fw-la tantum_fw-la latinus_n peregrinae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quam_fw-la ignoro_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quibus_fw-la vos_fw-la aut_fw-la convertere_fw-la possim_fw-la aut_fw-la convincere_fw-la uti_fw-la non_fw-la valeam_fw-la quia_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la fidem_fw-la praebere_fw-la dedignamini_fw-la ad_fw-la puritlimum_fw-la rivulorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fontem_fw-la mihi_fw-la reverteudum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr evangelicis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la seu_fw-la propheticis_fw-la dictis_fw-la testimonia_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la illa_fw-la suscipitis_fw-la sunt_fw-la proferenda_fw-la that_o be_v to_o refel_v your_o brutish_a heresy_n innumerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a learned_a drs_n give_v i_o their_o vote_n but_o your_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o produce_v they_o especial_o see_v i_o have_v understand_v that_o you_o have_v cast_v off_o or_o exclude_v hilary_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierom_n leo_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o will_v
he_o recite_v monimus_n quote_v augustine_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o fulgentius_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n together_o with_o they_o augustine_n or_o rather_o prosper_v book_n of_o answer_n to_o article_n impose_v upon_o he_o and_o some_o body_n 6_o book_n hypognosticon_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o pelagian_o now_o whether_o all_o this_o may_v argue_v fulgentius_n his_o reliance_n on_o augustine_n argument_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o mr_n t._n to_o say_v prosper_n fulgentius_n and_o those_o three_o counsel_n rest_v on_o augustine_n word_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o no_o instance_n or_o to_o say_v they_o rest_v on_o his_o argument_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o no_o parallel_n of_o both_o their_o argument_n be_v to_o dictate_v not_o to_o prove_v or_o to_o say_v they_o rely_v on_o his_o argument_n and_o after_o to_o say_v they_o rely_v on_o his_o word_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o inconsistency_n or_o to_o say_v they_o rely_v on_o his_o argument_n be_v improbable_a likely_a they_o may_v rely_v upon_o argument_n by_o he_o use_v but_o not_o as_o he_o but_o as_o divine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o augustine_n urge_v they_o but_o for_o mr_n t._n to_o say_v they_o rely_v altogether_o on_o augustine_n argument_n be_v impossible_a for_o mr_n t._n to_o make_v good_a to_o we_o or_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v of_o those_o worthy_n for_o the_o counsel_n mr_n t._n do_v not_o intimate_v much_o less_o cipher_n to_o we_o which_o for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o name_n he_o mean_v if_o he_o mean_v those_o coetanian_a convent_v in_o the_o same_o 416_o year_n after_o christ_n perk._n reus_n bucholc_n perk._n when_o about_o by_o consent_n of_o chronologer_n pelagianisme_n begin_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o council_n and_o augustine_n have_v now_o a_o while_n be_v famous_a we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n the_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v but_o by_o notable_a scripture-argument_n without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o augustine_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o counsel_n epistle_n to_o p._n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o that_o p._n innocent_n epistle_n back_o to_o that_o council_n be_v by_o some_o body_n put_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n and_o be_v there_o the_o 90._o and_o 91._o ep._n but_o neither_o do_v p._n innocent_n in_o his_o epistle_n take_v the_o least_o particular_a notice_n of_o augustine_n nor_o do_v the_o council_n in_o their_o epistle_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v whether_o mr_n t._n do_v confide_v that_o augustine_n be_v at_o this_o council_n by_o the_o name_n subscribe_v thus_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o honour_a brother_n innocent_a the_o pope_n aurelius_n numidius_n rusticâ—anus_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n therein_o be_v then_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o milevis_n to_o the_o emperor_n archad_n and_o honor._n but_o when_o augustine_n bpp_o of_o hippon_n be_v name_v at_o a_o council_n he_o be_v call_v augustinus_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o same_o name_n at_o a_o council_n they_o be_v both_o name_v with_o alius_fw-la as_o at_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n restitutus_n alius_fw-la restitutus_n and_o victor_n alius_fw-la victor_n but_o here_o be_v but_o once_o aurelius_n and_o no_o augustinus_n as_o for_o the_o say_a council_n of_o milevis_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o p._n innocent_a there_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n express_v silvanus_n valentinus_n aurelius_n donatus_n restitutus_n lucianus_n alypius_n augustinus_n placentius_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o that_o council_n also_o be_v convent_v against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n but_o we_o find_v not_o either_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n or_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o particular_a notice_n of_o augustine_n then_o of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o of_o any_o of_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_o or_o of_o his_o urge_v any_o one_o argument_n yea_o bucholcerus_n say_v that_o after_o these_o two_o council_n viz._n in_o anno_fw-la 417._o augustine_n begin_v to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n by_o this_o augustine_n shall_v rather_o learn_v at_o these_o council_n to_o dispute_v against_o pelagianisme_n than_o they_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o in_o the_o next_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o order_n of_o the_o print_a council_n though_o augustine_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o dispute_n of_o pelagianisme_n be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n bin._n bin._n alias_o a_o part_n or_o 2_o session_n of_o the_o sixth_o we_o find_v but_o five_o title_n of_o chapter_n or_o canon_n but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v recite_v 105_o whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v those_o at_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o seven_o or_o six_o council_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n they_o date_n in_o the_o title_n to_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 438_o which_o be_v say_v bucholcerus_n 8_o year_n after_o augustine_n death_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n of_o the_o same_o 416_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o they_o we_o have_v answer_v already_o if_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v as_o the_o note_n on_o it_o tell_v we_o and_o i_o rather_o believe_v recite_v in_o the_o follow_a african_a council_n convent_v in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o celestin_n there_o indeed_o that_o council_n be_v in_o diverse_a canon_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n too_o and_o that_o about_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o we_o mention_v afore_o at_o large_a but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o augustine_n person_n or_o rrgument_n there_o and_o be_v after_o that_o which_o mr_n t._n quote_v for_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n if_o mr_n t._n mean_v the_o second_o it_o be_v too_o ancient_a be_v under_o siricius_n who_o be_v anno_fw-la 385._o i_o say_v too_o ancient_a to_o be_v sway_v by_o augustine_n who_o be_v not_o famous_a according_a to_o mr_n t._n till_o anno_fw-la 405._o or_o 410._o against_o pelagianism_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o it_o any_o debate_n about_o it_o as_o there_o be_v none_o if_o mr_n t._n mean_v the_o three_o council_n of_o arles_n this_o be_v too_o young_a and_o of_o too_o late_a time_n be_v anno_fw-la 461_o or_o as_o other_o 514_o under_o p._n john_n 1._o for_o augustine_n to_o be_v there_o nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o his_o argument_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o canon_n and_o none_o about_o pelagianisme_n it_o be_v true_a one_o faustus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o one_o lucidus_fw-la a_o pelagian_a against_o his_o error_n which_o he_o have_v vent_v in_o a_o book_n which_o caesarinus_n avitus_n and_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la confute_v in_o writing_n and_o this_o council_n approve_v faustus_n his_o epistle_n in_o neither_o of_o all_o which_o be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n that_o i_o can_v find_v of_o augustine_n name_n or_o argument_n if_o mr_n t._n think_v i_o have_v not_o say_v enough_o or_o not_o punctual_o to_o his_o 3_o council_n and_o two_o father_n let_v he_o blame_v his_o non-quotation_n and_o general_a and_o confuse_a intimation_n thus_o of_o fulgentius_n prosper_n and_o the_o three_o council_n next_o mr_n t._n object_n that_o augustine_n be_v count_v as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n like_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 8._o examen_fw-la §._o 8._o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o the_o school_n determination_n as_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o god_n church_n luther_n and_o other_o have_v be_v of_o late_a answer_n animadver_n animadver_n to_o that_o of_o augustine_n respect_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n we_o have_v speak_v once_o and_o again_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o high_a as_o mr_n t._n his_o elevation_n there_o be_v sundry_a antagonist_n and_o some_o honest_o mind_v as_o acrius_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v pretty_a well_o keep_v augustine_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n from_o too_o much_o height_n and_o extravagancy_n as_o the_o calvanist_n do_v the_o lutheran_n and_o like_o instance_n may_v begve_v of_o late_a time_n but_o augustine_n ibid._n examen_fw-la ibid._n say_v mr_n t._n prove_v original_a sin_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n anathematise_v they_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o ergo_fw-la great_a be_v the_o sway_n of_o augustine_n authority_n we_o answer_v animadver_n animadver_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o council_n afore_o and_o of_o their_o scripture_n argument_n that_o augustine_n prove_v infant-baptisme_n from_o
infant_n baptism_n in_o augustine_n time_n as_o that_o it_o deserve_v no_o answer_n only_o we_o desire_v but_o this_o equitable_a favour_n of_o mr_n t._n and_o his_o friend_n that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n we_o may_v have_v but_o the_o same_o freedom_n to_o plain_o lay_v down_o to_o the_o world_n the_o strange_a fantasy_n of_o several_a age_n of_o anabaptist_n or_o antipaedobaptist_n as_o he_o have_v wring_v even_o to_o blood_n as_o we_o say_v a_o few_o unwary_a expression_n and_o petty_a mistake_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n examen_fw-la examen_fw-la whereas_o mr_n t._n do_v paraphrase_n upon_o boniface_n his_o question_n to_o augustine_n about_o surety_n at_o baptism_n that_o even_n in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n they_o think_v in_o all_o age_n it_o necessary_a that_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o we_o anser_fw-la animadver_n animadver_n 1_o we_o wonder_v mr_n t._n will_v assert_v confession_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n before_o all_o baptism_n from_o witness_n or_o surety_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o intimation_n of_o touch_v they_o be_v not_o till_o about_o 195_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o how_o novel_a the_o invention_n of_o their_o confession_n be_v who_o can_v just_o tell_v 2_o i_o propose_v it_o to_o grave_a consideration_n whether_o confession_n of_o surety_n be_v not_o at_o first_o in_o imimation_n of_o christian_a parent_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o stand_v so_o that_o as_o child_n be_v baptize_v when_o their_o parent_n have_v former_o make_v confession_n so_o surety_n confess_v in_o relation_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v repute_v fit_a to_o stand_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o parent_n to_o a_o child_n of_o a_o unbelieved_a parent_n to_o be_v baptize_v even_o as_o abraham_n profession_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o god_n gen._n 15._o gen._n 17._o make_v he_o stand_v as_o a_o parent_n to_o all_o his_o household_n the_o last_o thing_n mr_n t._n object_n against_o augustine_n eeamen_n eeamen_n and_o through_o he_o against_o antiquity_n be_v that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o baptize_v all_o infant_n whether_o of_o believe_a parent_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o with_o this_o or_o that_o intention_n they_o bring_v they_o we_o answer_v 1_o too_o much_o animadver_n animadver_n do_v not_o overthrow_n enough_o in_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v the_o dispute_n now_o in_o hand_n 2_o that_o this_o argue_v against_o mr_n t._n that_o infant-baptisme_n have_v be_v ancient_o more_o universal_o practise_v then_o adult_a baptism_n 3_o that_o in_o augustine_n time_n boniface_n scruple_v whether_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n may_v not_o praejudice_v the_o baptism_n of_o their_o infant_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o believe_a parent_n do_v advance_v the_o baptism_n of_o their_o infant_n augustin_n epist_n 23._o and_o augustin_n himself_o there_o answer_v that_o infant_n be_v regenerate_v he_o mean_v baptize_v by_o the_o spiritual_a will_n of_o they_o parent_n or_o in_o place_n of_o parent_n that_o bring_v they_o and_o in_o effect_n have_v this_o further_a in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la origine_fw-la chap._n 11._o that_o those_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o be_v not_o commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o godly_a person_n that_o may_v stand_v instead_o of_o parent_n etc._n parent_n as_o abraham_n do_v to_o all_o his_o family_n of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v by_o the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o their_o parent_n 4_o you_o hear_v before_o how_o antiquity_n look_v upon_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n thus_o by_o many_o instance_n and_o vindication_n of_o ancient_a writer_n you_o have_v see_v that_o that_o particular_a of_o mr_n t._n his_o minor_a in_o his_o five_o argum_fw-la of_o his_o exercitation_n that_o in_o some_o age_n after_o the_o first_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o tenet_n and_o practice_v of_o baptism_n be_v in_o use_n as_o a_o tradition_n not_o write_v i_o say_v you_o have_v see_v it_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o have_v vindicate_v the_o ancient_n from_o mr_n t._n his_o objection_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la 17._o exercitat_fw-la §._o 17._o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o his_o exercitation_n §_o 17._o where_o mr_n t._n will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o at_o one_o time_n at_o least_o in_o one_o place_n where_o origen_n live_v by_o one_o author_n to_o wit_n origen_n that_o infant-baptism_n go_v for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v only_o one_o place_n and_o only_o quote_v it_o not_o give_v we_o the_o word_n he_o intend_v in_o any_o language_n but_o we_o have_v give_v you_o the_o place_n afore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 14_o chap._n of_o our_o animadversion_n animadver_n animadver_n in_o our_o quotation_n of_o origen_n and_o that_o place_n out_o of_o he_o in_o his_o five_o book_n on_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n master_n t._n quote_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hom._n on_o rom._n 6._o where_o we_o have_v clear_v it_o that_o origen_n can_v understand_v by_o tradition_n a_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o which_o we_o add_v now_o that_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a to_o clear_v the_o mind_n of_o origen_n from_o hold_v any_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n namely_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o in_o his_o 6_o hom._n super_fw-la jesum_fw-la nave_n that_o baptism_n without_o limitation_n be_v the_o second_o circumcision_n and_o once_o have_v there_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la venit_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la nobis_fw-la secundam_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o since_o christ_n come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o second_o circumcision_n by_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o soul_n so_o origen_n so_o that_o now_o mr_n t._n may_v take_v his_o choice_n will_v mr_n t._n accept_v of_o origen_n on_o rom._n 6._o for_o his_o witness_n for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o infant_n baptism_n we_o have_v hear_v his_o witness_n examine_v he_o by_o circumstance_n he_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o will_v mr_n t._n impeach_n and_o disgrace_v his_o own_o witness_n as_o not_o competent_a say_v that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o read_v origen_n or_o ruffinus_n that_o read_v that_o enarration_n on_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o roman_n why_o then_o do_v mr_n t._n quote_v that_o one_o place_n thereby_o before_o the_o ignorant_a to_o assay_v to_o blast_v all_o the_o best_a antiquity_n almost_o since_o the_o apostle_n that_o constant_o say_v baptism_n of_o infant_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_n it_o upon_o several_a scripture_n and_o divine_a reason_n why_o do_v mr_n t._n hang_v so_o huge_a a_o weight_n on_o so_o small_a a_o wire_n he_o have_v produce_v but_o one_o pretend_a place_n on_o rom._n 6._o for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o weaken_v too_o with_o a_o glance_n at_o origen_n work_v on_o leviticus_n to_o prevent_v our_o quotation_n of_o any_o thing_n thence_o but_o as_o we_o have_v give_v he_o one_o place_n out_o of_o origen_n on_o levit_fw-la and_o another_o out_o of_o he_o on_o rom._n 6._o both_o as_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a by_o hierom_n as_o the_o best_a edition_n promise_v we_o so_o we_o have_v give_v he_o a_o place_n out_o of_o origen_n on_o luke_n against_o which_o mr_n t._n have_v make_v no_o exception_n and_o we_o say_v further_o if_o mr_n t._n be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o read_v origen_n on_o rom._n then_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o read_v ruffinus_n for_o his_o doubt_n lie_v between_o they_o two_o to_o that_o of_o mr_n t._n concern_v augustine_n and_o hieromes_n reliance_n as_o he_o suppose_v only_o on_o cyprian_n 59_o epist_n 17._o exercitat_fw-la §._o 17._o to_o fidus_n for_o infant_n baptism_n we_o say_v only_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n turn_v back_o to_o what_o we_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o those_o author_n or_o turn_v to_o our_o quotation_n of_o they_o and_o read_v their_o scripture_n argument_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o mr_n t._n do_v not_o much_o mistake_n i_o confess_v since_o i_o take_v thâ—s_n work_v in_o hand_n to_o animadvert_v a_o little_a upon_o mr_n t._n his_o exercitation_n i_o have_v oft_o wonder_v that_o he_o speak_v sometime_o so_o unwary_o that_o have_v such_o long_a time_n to_o consider_v sometime_o give_v forth_o great_a thing_n with_o small_a hint_n and_o glance_v intimation_n for_o position_n and_o probation_n but_o i_o answer_v myself_o with_o this_o likely_a he_o remember_v he_o be_v propogate_a a_o now-taking-opinion_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o consider_v but_o will_v be_v mistake_v let_v he_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o
will_v be_v mistake_v thus_o of_o mr_n t._n his_o first_o particular_a in_o his_o minor_a that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o some_o age_n after_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o his_o second_o particular_a of_o jewish_a imitation_n exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o major_a animadver_n animadver_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o pious_a learned_a ancient_n have_v other_o scripture_n reason_n then_o only_a circumcision_n or_o their_o greediness_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o so_o oft_o give_v warning_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o who_o they_o give_v that_o sacred_a thing_n baptism_n 18._o baptism_n caeterum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la credendumesse_n sciunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la nolite_fw-la dare_v sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la ne_fw-la participes_fw-la a_o liena_fw-la delicta_fw-la etc._n etc._n textul_n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la cap._n 18._o or_o mr_n t._n his_o perhaps_o a_o fine_a word_n for_o a_o argument_n and_o in_o divine_a thing_n heathenish_a lustration_n of_o little_a one_o when_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n apologize_v against_o heathenism_n for_o christianity_n and_o many_o of_o our_o quote_v author_n seal_v their_o opposition_n against_o heathenism_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a jewish_a imitation_n of_o circumcision_n in_o infant-baptisme_n it_o be_v in_o fidus_n that_o think_v child_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o not_o in_o cyprian_n epistle_n that_o confute_v he_o nor_o do_v they_o more_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n then_o christ_n himself_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n he_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n &c._n &c._n which_o be_v a_o place_n they_o oft_o quote_v or_o the_o apostle_n that_o say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o receivall_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o hierom_n and_o other_o also_o allege_v and_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n precept_n and_o mean_n as_o to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n as_o let_v they_o venture_v their_o salvation_n on_o the_o willing_a neglect_n of_o they_o that_o dare_v i_o dare_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o put_v more_o in_o a_o ordinance_n than_o god_n ever_o put_v in_o it_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n talk_v of_o wonderful_a strange_a manifestation_n at_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o dip_v i_o know_v what_o i_o speak_v or_o to_o think_v one_o be_v damn_v without_o a_o ordinance_n when_o god_n prevent_v the_o have_v it_o by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o so_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n to_o contemn_v a_o ordinance_n enjoin_v when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la chap._n 13._o etc._n hic_fw-la ergo_fw-la scelestissimi_fw-la illi_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o those_o most_o graceless_a follow_v provoke_v question_n so_o that_o they_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o who_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a etc._n etc._n to_o mr_n t._n 17._o exercitat_fw-la §._o 17._o his_o three_o particular_a in_o his_o minor_n that_o infant-baptisme_n be_v not_o universal_o practise_v for_o constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v while_o a_o infant_n though_o his_o mother_n helena_n be_v a_o christian_a nor_o augustine_n though_o his_o mother_n monica_n be_v a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v 1_o no_o wonder_n if_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o universal_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n animadver_n animadver_n when_o so_o many_o sect_n under_o one_o notion_n or_o another_o more_o or_o less_o stick_v at_o it_o first_o arrian_n in_o one_o age_n after_o that_o the_o pelagian_o in_o another_o after_o they_o arminius_n then_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o luther_n time_n then_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o ainsworths_n time_n and_o now_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o time_n shall_v these_o man_n make_v a_o practice_n and_o then_o make_v of_o it_o a_o argument_n for_o themselves_o who_o will_v be_v sway_v with_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v out_o their_o practice_n from_o a_o argument_n and_o not_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o practice_n 2_o mr_n t._n do_v not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o helena_n be_v a_o christian_a at_o constantine_n birth_n or_o that_o monica_n be_v a_o christian_a at_o augustine_n birth_n which_o to_o have_v clear_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o argument_n 3_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o helena_n as_o of_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o wonderful_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v superstitious_a christian_n trans_fw-la socrat._v schol_a ecles_n hist_o lib._n 1._o chap._n 13._o according_a to_o the_o english_a trans_fw-la in_o dig_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v three_o to_o wit_v those_o two_o also_o on_o which_o the_o thief_n be_v crucify_v on_o and_o be_v perplex_v which_o be_v christ_n a_o miracle_n of_o cure_v a_o die_a woman_n with_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n resolve_v which_o be_v his_o and_o so_o she_o lock_v up_o some_o of_o it_o in_o a_o silver_n chest_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v up_o upon_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o market_n place_n at_o constantinople_n so_o call_v of_o constantine_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o city_n as_o also_o that_o she_o find_v the_o nail_n that_o fasten_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n she_o send_v they_o to_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n whereof_o he_o cause_v bit_n for_o bridle_n helmet_n and_o head-piece_n to_o be_v make_v which_o he_o wear_v in_o battle_n so_o socrate_n eccles_n you_o see_v how_o vain_a a_o story_n here_o be_v and_o that_o all_o the_o christianity_n by_o this_o appear_v in_o helena_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o her_o son_n constantine_n be_v emperor_n and_o therefore_o what_o mr_n t._n can_v make_v of_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o 4._o at_o this_o time_n of_o constantine_n birth_n be_v great_a persecution_n rise_v now_o almost_o towards_o the_o high_a it_o cost_v after_o that_o constantine_n many_o a_o battle_n before_o he_o can_v quiet_a thing_n and_o therefore_o helena_n the_o empress_n the_o wife_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n religion_n then_o dare_v little_a to_o peep_v forth_o more_o than_o in_o notorious_a suffering_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v afraid_a if_o she_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n as_o to_o carry_v her_o son_n to_o baptism_n as_o minister_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o constantius_n the_o father_n not_o be_v a_o christian_n though_o political_o moderate_a 5._o for_o augustine_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o aug._n confession_n the_o first_o book_n and_o 11._o chap._n that_o his_o father_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n at_o his_o birth_n nor_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o little_a boy_n of_o some_o understanding_n for_o he_o say_v there_o in_o the_o description_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v pver_fw-la a_o little_a boy_n or_o lad_n ita_fw-la jam_fw-la credebam_fw-la et_fw-la illa_fw-la et_fw-la omnis_fw-la domus_fw-la nisi_fw-la pater_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o i_o and_o my_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o family_n do_v now_o believe_v except_o my_o father_n only_o who_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o control_v my_o mother_n power_n over_o i_o whereby_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o she_o rather_o endeavour_v that_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o father_n rather_o than_o he_o so_o augustine_n now_o the_o want_n of_o the_o father_n concurrence_n in_o carry_v a_o child_n to_o baptism_n in_o those_o difficult_a time_n may_v be_v some_o delay_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o second_o we_o say_v persecution_n be_v walk_v among_o christian_n about_o that_o time_n for_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 25._o contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la say_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n he_o go_v into_o africa_n intimate_v also_o that_o his_o mother_n live_v a_o very_a private_a life_n his_o father_n be_v then_o dead_a three_o augustine_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o 11._o chap._n that_o cum_fw-la pver_fw-la 14._o pver_fw-la one_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o pver_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o year_n old_a &_o so_o upward_o to_o 14._o essem_fw-la et_fw-la quodam_fw-la die_fw-la pressus_fw-la stomachi_fw-la dolore_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a boy_n or_o lad_n be_v a_o certain_a day_n oppress_v in_o my_o stomach_n and_o sick_a even_o to_o death_n thou_o o_o god_n see_v because_o thou_o be_v my_o keeper_n with_o what_o motion_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o what_o faith_n i_o earnest_o desire_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o of_o thy_o church_n
baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o those_o who_o ancestor_n be_v believer_n the_o next_o parent_n remain_v in_o unbelief_n these_o thing_n show_v that_o man_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o rule_n when_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stay_v these_o four_o argument_n of_o m._n t._n to_o wit_n the_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o have_v put_v together_o be_v much_o alike_o for_o notion_n and_o validity_n animad_fw-la animad_fw-la and_o so_o apt_a to_o receive_v one_o and_o the_o same_o general_a answer_n by_o way_n of_o retorsion_n thereby_o to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o human-invention_n error_n fault_n in_o discipline_n and_o unnecessary_a dispute_n be_v doubtful_a but_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n have_v occasion_v all_o these_o therefore_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v uncertain_a we_o retorâ—_n that_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o human-invention_n error_n fault_n in_o discipline_n and_o unnecessary_a dispute_n be_v doubtful_a but_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o adult_n baptism_n as_o hold_v and_o use_v among_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v occasion_v all_o these_o therefore_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o adult_n baptism_n as_o among_o they_o be_v doubtful_a the_o particular_n to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o minor_a be_v four_o that_o 1_o humane_a invention_n 2_o error_n 3_o faith_n in_o discipline_n 4_o unnecessary_a dispute_n have_v be_v occasion_n by_o the_o adult_n baptism_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n these_o four_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a not_o by_o bare_a assert_v or_o torture_v of_o author_n of_o one_o of_o which_o m._n t._n be_v somewhat_o guilty_a in_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n he_o have_v produce_v in_o the_o say_v four_o argument_n but_o by_o plain_a allegation_n of_o approve_a author_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o force_v thereunto_o now_o at_o last_o by_o m._n t._n in_o these_o his_o strange_a kind_n of_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v forbear_v all_o this_o while_n though_o oft_o incite_v thereunto_o by_o m._n t._n before_o in_o his_o exercitation_n and_o that_o of_o his_o examen_fw-la but_o now_o we_o must_v by_o this_o course_n take_v off_o that_o aspersion_n lay_v peculiar_o on_o we_o for_o baptise_v believer_n infant_n in_o a_o conscientious_a way_n so_o that_o we_o intend_v in_o this_o our_o answer_n rather_o to_o be_v defensive_a then_o offensive_a 1_o humane_a invention_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o adult_n baptisime_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 1_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 34._o carthage_n bin._n ca._n 34._o and_o and_o by_o m._n t._n his_o walafridus_n 26._o walafridus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 26._o that_o sick_a man_n lie_v speechless_a may_v be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n touch_v their_o former_a condition_n by_o this_o be_v intimate_v that_o dip_v be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n use_v 2_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 85._o carthage_n bin._n ca._n 85._o tell_v we_o thus_o this_o that_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v dyet_v and_o keep_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n along_o time_n and_o after_o that_o have_v be_v examine_v several_a time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3_o epiphanius_n baâ—il_n epiphanius_n epiphan_n anacephal_a pag._n 408._o ediâ—_n lat._n baâ—il_n declare_v that_o the_o eunomian_o call_v in_o the_o margin_n anabaptist_n dore-baptise_a all_o that_o come_v to_o they_o yea_o they_o re-baptise_a the_o arian_n also_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o they_o rebaptise_v they_o say_v epiphanius_n turn_v their_o head_n downward_o and_o their_o heel_n upward_o 4_o vossius_fw-la 17._o vossius_fw-la gerard._n joh._n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la anabaptismo_fw-la thes_n 17._o take_v notice_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n of_o this_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a say_v vossius_fw-la that_o the_o hemâ—robaptists_n think_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v daily_o baptize_v whence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily-baptists_a and_o so_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o jew_n as_o we_o know_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o 17_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n 5_o the_o same_o vossius_fw-la 18._o vossius_fw-la geâ—_n john_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr anabap_n thes_n 18._o assett_n that_o the_o marcionite_n do_v say_v for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n that_o baptism_n may_v be_v iterate_v and_o tertiate_v that_o be_v repeat_v and_o do_v three_o time_n i_o will_v bring_v you_o say_v vossius_fw-la a_o place_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o marcionist_n haeres_fw-la 42._o when_o martion_n have_v in_o his_o own_o city_n defile_v a_o virgin_n and_o flee_v and_o be_v find_v in_o that_o great_a sin_n the_o juggler_n invent_v to_o himself_o a_o second_o laver_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o number_n of_o three_o laver_n that_o be_v three_o baptism_n whereby_o if_o any_o one_o have_v backsliden_a after_o his_o first_o have_v act_v repentance_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o second_o and_o likewise_o the_o three_o if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sin_n after_o the_o second_o how_o he_o prove_v this_o opinion_n epiphanius_n say_v vossius_fw-la subjoin_v viz._n the_o first_o baptism_n he_o collect_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o second_o and_o three_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o i_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o again_o i_o have_v a_o cup_n to_o drink_v and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o fulfil_v it_o both_o place_n say_v vossius_fw-la be_v take_v out_o of_o martion_n his_o pseudo-gospell_n that_o be_v false_a gospel_n to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v somewhat_o like_o luke_n 12.50_o to_o the_o second_o somewhat_o mat._n 20_o 22_o 23._o but_o christ_n speak_v there_o not_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n suitable_a to_o this_o oft_o baptise_v m._n t._n have_v two_o passage_n the_o first_o in_o his_o exercit_fw-la at_o pag._n the_o last_o nor_o be_v say_v he_o the_o assume_v of_o baptism_n in_o ripe_a year_n by_o those_o who_o be_v wash_v in_o infancy_n a_o renounce_n of_o baptism_n as_o some_o in_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n conceit_n but_o indeed_o a_o firm_a avouch_v of_o baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n the_o second_o be_v in_o his_o examen_fw-la part_n 2_o sect._n 4._o m._n t._n his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v of_o rebate_v his_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n martial_n there_o be_v these_o you_o go_v on_o rebaptising_a §_o 4._o of_o rebaptising_a since_o that_o time_n multitude_n in_o germany_n have_v embrace_v his_o opinion_n who_o because_o they_o oppose_v paedobaptism_n be_v force_v to_o reiterate_v their_o own_o baptism_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v anaebaptist_n afore_o i_o proceed_v because_o it_o go_v so_o currant_n that_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o only_o a_o error_n but_o also_o a_o heresy_n let_v i_o beg_v of_o you_o one_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a inse_v or_o intrinsical_o i_o mean_v without_o respect_n to_o scandal_n or_o the_o like_a cause_n by_o accident_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v right_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 45._o be_v not_o to_o i_o all_o one_o as_o once_o baptise_v no_o more_o than_o one_o faith_n once_o believe_v we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n and_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v but_o once_o but_o be_v we_o not_o bear_v a_o gain_n by_o the_o word_n and_o must_v that_o be_v but_o once_o preach_v be_v not_o sin_n mortify_v the_o church_n sanctify_v by_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o these_o often_o and_o for_o example_n if_o there_o be_v as_o good_a for_o paedobaptism_n as_o that_o act._n 19.5_o 6._o for_o rebaptise_v the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o i_o but_o if_o heresy_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o man_n smectymnuus_n may_v be_v judge_v a_o arian_n and_o the_o opposer_n of_o pasche_a heretic_n this_o by_o the_o way_n though_o not_o beside_o the_o matter_n so_o m._n t._n 6_o schâ—mer_n 24._o schâ—mer_n scham_n panstr_n tom_n 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o §_o 24._o quote_v out_o of_o several_a author_n with_o he_o in_o credit_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o wont_a of_o some_o in_o old_a time_n to_o dip_v the_o party_n baptize_v at_o ripe_a year_n three_o time_n immediate_o on_o after_o another_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o some_o ancient_a author_n now_o know_v only_o by_o the_o false_a name_n of_o areopagita_n chap._n 2._o these_o word_n then_o he_o the_o minister_n bid_v he_o the_o baptise_a renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n anoint_v all_o
the_o holy_a supper_n to_o the_o disciple_n 2_o cornelius_z his_o and_o the_o gaoler_n family_n after_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n be_v not_o by_o that_o number_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o thereby_o make_v particular_a church_n that_o we_o read_v now_o that_o which_o exist_v afore_o or_o after_o a_o thing_n without_o that_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o thing_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v common_a can_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a but_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o make_v man_n only_o visible_a christian_n in_o general_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o make_v they_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o godly_a man_n or_o their_o infant_n have_v be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o church_n think_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o express_v to_o make_v such_o to_o own_o this_o or_o that_o preach_a officer_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n who_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v in_o singular_a respect_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n heb._n 13._o and_o to_o cause_v that_o minister_n to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o flock_n act._n 20._o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o power_n apostolical_a for_o latitude_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o baptize_v once_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o minister_n baptise_v they_o do_v make_v they_o of_o his_o congregation_n because_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 41._o anabaptist_n their_o confession_n of_o faith_n artic._n 41._o set_v forth_o by_o the_o seven_o brethren_n of_o their_o fraternity_n say_v that_o any_o preach_a disciple_n that_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n officer_n or_o pâ—rsons_n extraordinary_o send_v but_o as_o consider_v disciple_n be_v design_v by_o châ—ist_a to_o dispense_v this_o ordinance_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o second_o fault_n in_o discipline_n follow_v upon_o the_o anabaptist_n baptism_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o any_o baptize_v other_o but_o either_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n as_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o else_o particular_a church_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o their_o confession_n but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o speak_v divine_a reason_n also_o concur_v with_o we_o for_o a_o disciple_n as_o a_o disciple_n be_v only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o he_o can_v confer_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v and_o so_o bring_v his_o brother_n no_o further_o in_o subjection_n to_o church_n ordinance_n than_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v censure_v â—in_a case_n of_o lapse_n unless_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n concur_v which_o can_v never_o be_v and_o so_o church_n discipline_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 3_o anabaptist_n have_v in_o many_o age_n admit_v general_o all_o that_o will_v take_v up_o their_o baptism_n basil_n epiphan_n anaceph_n p._n 408._o e_o dit_fw-mi lat._n basil_n epiphanius_n show_v we_o in_o the_o fore_n quote_v place_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stray_v in_o some_o great_a sin_n be_v nothing_o god_n require_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o faith_n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n complain_v and_o quote_v cyprian_a as_o condole_v the_o same_o that_o many_o cord_n in_o melius_fw-la non_fw-la mutato_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o many_o be_v not_o change_v in_o heart_n that_o renounce_v the_o world_n in_o word_n not_o in_o deed_n be_v baptize_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o error_n of_o some_o in_o those_o time_n errant_a qui_fw-la pâ—aeter_fw-la delectum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admittunt_fw-la they_o err_v say_v augustine_n that_o admit_v all_o to_o baptism_n without_o any_o choice_n or_o difference_n and_o one_o of_o the_o late_a anabaptist_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v that_o any_o man_n upon_o confession_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o manifest_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v thus_o of_o fault_n in_o discipline_n 4_o by_o anabaptism_n have_v be_v occasion_v many_o unnecessary_a dispute_n 1_o whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baptize_v signify_v to_o dip_v to_o rantize_n or_o to_o sprinkle_v whereas_o they_o baptize_v in_o old_a time_n some_o in_o their_o bed_n afore_o bed_n see_v afore_o or_o couch_n clinidia_n couch_n clinidia_n therefore_o dip_v not_o they_o the_o baptism_n of_o table_n mar._n 7.4_o here_o the_o word_n can_v signify_v dip_v the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o they_o be_v but_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o not_o dip_v in_o the_o sea_n 2_o whether_o those_o baptize_v by_o man_n erroneous_a in_o judgement_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v aug._n against_o the_o donatist_n 3_o whether_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n 4_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n 5_o how_o long_o they_o must_v stay_v ere_o they_o be_v baptize_v occasion_n baptize_v of_o these_o 3_o last_o we_o hear_v afore_o several_o upon_o other_o occasion_n whether_o till_o three_o year_n old_a or_o under_o or_o till_o four_o year_n old_a or_o over_o or_o how_o long_o whether_o till_o as_o old_a as_o adeodaâ—us_n who_o be_v 15_o at_o his_o baptism_n as_o some_o will_v or_o till_o they_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o thought_n in_o nazianzens_n time_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o m._n t._n his_o dispute_v in_o those_o four_o argument_n by_o a_o easy_a retort_v they_o if_o m._n t._n condemn_v these_o our_o argument_n retort_v of_o impertinency_n or_o invalidity_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o condemn_v his_o own_o and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o he_o will_v do_v so_o i_o be_o content_v that_o these_o four_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n shall_v go_v for_o blank_a and_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o dispute_n where_o we_o find_v it_o as_o no_o great_a matter_n be_v do_v on_o either_o side_n to_o argue_v for_o or_o against_o by_o produce_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o on_o either_o side_n and_o yet_o a_o truth_n be_v hold_v by_o either_o though_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o mean_a to_o give_v away_o the_o question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v believer_n infant_n and_o therefore_o we_o go_v on_o to_o give_v particular_a answer_n to_o m._n t._n his_o four_o argument_n aforesaid_a chap._n xvi_o to_o m._n t._n his_o first_o particular_a 19_o exercitat_fw-la §_o 19_o of_o surety_n in_o baptism_n urge_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o six_o argument_n touch_v humane_a invention_n occasion_v by_o infant_n baptism_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la 1_o that_o surety_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n and_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o augustine_n time_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o divers_a quotation_n afore_o whence_o i_o infer_v only_o this_o that_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v hold_v in_o ancient_a time_n 2_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n power_n and_o guardianship_n over_o his_o household_n all_o his_o male_a family_n have_v the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_n as_o the_o family_n of_o cornelius_n and_o the_o gaoler_n have_v the_o governor_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o usual_o those_o surety_n that_o bring_v child_n to_o baptism_n promise_v to_o see_v they_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n whence_o i_o infer_v though_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o surety_n only_o i_o will_v have_v m._n t._n speak_v just_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v that_o the_o sport_v of_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o m._n t._n here_o abject_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o surety_n that_o perform_v not_o that_o they_o promise_v then_o in_o thing_n itself_o to_o m._n t._n his_o second_o particular_a thence_o exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la that_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v much_o of_o the_o patriarch_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o christ_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o church_n imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o apostle_n upon_o little_a one_o and_o usual_o after_o the_o first_o seal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o human-invention_n in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n as_o there_o be_v arrogancy_n in_o the_o bishop_n to_o assume_v this_o peculiarly_a to_o themselves_o to_o m._n t._n his_o three_o particular_a there_o that_o the_o reform_a union_n exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la by_o examination_n confession_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n
can_v see_v what_o m._n t._n mean_n in_o that_o darkness_n if_o he_o mean_v baptise_v of_o the_o mother_n have_v the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n we_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o council_n have_v enact_v against_o it_o or_o what_o ever_o m._n t._n mean_n we_o know_v no_o allowance_n give_v to_o it_o by_o orthodox_n church_n to_o his_o four_o particular_a of_o baptise_v infant_n of_o uncertain_a progeny_n exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la that_o this_o can_v follow_v upon_o our_o tenet_n of_o baptise_v believer_n infant_n if_o other_o practice_n extend_v further_o it_o be_v the_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n without_o our_o line_n and_o the_o line_n of_o scripture_n to_o his_o five_o particular_a exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o ever_o perhaps_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la suppose_v that_o m._n tomb_n mean_v save_v knowledge_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v to_o little_a puepose_n 1_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n may_v abraham_n have_v object_v against_o circumcision_n of_o little_a one_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a but_o he_o do_v not_o yea_o he_o circumcise_a ishmael_n though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o the_o blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o isaak_n gen._n 17._o second_o the_o same_o objection_n we_o can_v just_o make_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n baptism_n by_o too_o much_o experience_n and_o testimony_n too_o from_o some_o of_o their_o writing_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v before_o quote_v that_o upon_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n beast_n anabaptist_n see_v before_o epiphan_n and_o the_o book_n call_v the_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n such_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v though_o thing_n otherwise_o be_v much_o want_v or_o amiss_o three_o if_o infant_n may_v have_v save_v grace_n as_o john_n baptist_n have_v and_o those_o mark_v 10._o and_o m._n t._n before_o confess_v they_o may_v and_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n much_o less_o do_v grace_n depend_v on_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v act_v as_o convenient_o in_o a_o well_o wake_v child_n as_o in_o a_o man_n a_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o swoon_n than_o we_o can_v bold_o say_v with_o m._n t._n that_o all_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v know_v not_o the_o lord_n or_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o will_v prove_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o they_o seed_n be_v as_o sure_a a_o evidence_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n touch_v they_o they_o baptiâ—e_v to_o the_o six_o particular_a exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la that_o infant_n baptism_n have_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n many_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a for_o who_o say_v m._n t._n can_v deny_v right_o the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o baptize_v we_o answer_v to_o that_o that_o of_o admission_n of_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o baptize_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a scripturelesse_a and_o a_o alogâ—call_n irrational_a non_fw-la sâ—quitur_fw-la the_o scripture_n that_o bid_v give_v a_o child_n of_o eight_o day_n the_o first_o seal_n and_o do_v tell_v we_o christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o little_a one_o and_o no_o where_o forbid_v to_o baptize_v believer_n infant_n do_v tell_v we_o christ_n give_v the_o communion_n only_o to_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v it_o but_o to_o they_o that_o due_o examine_v themselves_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o infer_v that_o if_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o fault_n in_o not_o right_a use_v the_o first_o sacrament_n prove_v ignorant_a or_o profane_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o second_o till_o he_o amend_v yea_o if_o m._n t._n hold_v excommunication_n out_o and_o baptism_n a_o admission_n into_o particular_a church_n communion_n how_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o make_v out_o if_o i_o say_v he_o hold_v these_o than_o i_o suppose_v if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o will_v give_v his_o vote_n to_o excommunicate_v one_o that_o walk_v profane_o after_o baptism_n then_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n we_o may_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o communion_n one_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o after_o prove_v profane_a and_o by_o a_o better_a pretence_n see_v by_o baptism_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n where_o peculiar_o be_v administer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o m._n t._n his_o seven_o particular_a in_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o eight_o argument_n exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la that_o infant-baptisme_n do_v prevent_v the_o order_n of_o discipline_n that_o first_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v and_o after_o be_v among_o the_o catechise_v we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la 1_o that_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o give_v the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_n to_o all_o his_o male_a family_n gen._n 17._o after_o gen._n 18.19_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v instruct_v his_o child_n 2_o instruction_n may_v follow_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n else_o farewell_n preach_v therefore_o it_o may_v follow_v baptism_n 3_o we_o have_v show_v plentiful_o out_o of_o good_a antiquity_n and_o famous_a modern_a author_n upon_o heb._n 6.2_o that_o the_o doctrine_n on_o catechizing_n of_o baptism_n belong_v to_o unbeliever_n child_n before_o baptism_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n belong_v to_o believer_n infant_n after_o baptism_n 4_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n by_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o the_o common_a act_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o great_a overthrow_n to_o discipline_n by_o leave_v this_o man_n in_o that_o condition_n that_o you_o can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n nor_o be_v he_o engage_v to_o come_v at_o your_o call_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n however_o he_o walk_v exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la to_o m._n t._n his_o 8_o 9_o 10_o particular_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n yea_o profane_a meeting_n and_o feast_v by_o infant_n baptism_n man_n forget_v baptism_n as_o if_o never_o administer_v it_o take_v away_o zeal_n or_o at_o least_o diminish_v it_o animad_fw-la animad_fw-la i_o say_v to_o these_o that_o i_o be_v as_o good_a give_v no_o answer_n to_o these_o empty_a thing_n as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a for_o then_o that_o answer_n must_v be_v as_o trivial_a as_o the_o argument_n m._n tomb_n can_v answer_v himself_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n that_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n at_o the_o wean_n of_o isaac_n yet_o no_o prophanesse_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n accompany_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o good_a while_n ere_o it_o degenerate_v that_o we_o can_v well_o enough_o mind_n at_o ripe_a year_n what_o be_v bequeath_v by_o testament_n to_o we_o in_o our_o nonage_n that_o a_o seal_a covenant_n precede_v when_o it_o come_v into_o consideration_n by_o due_a education_n can_v cool_v our_o zeal_n towards_o a_o natural_a worship_n to_o own_o god_n chap._n xix_o exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la to_o m.t._n his_o 1_o 2_o and_o four_o particular_n of_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o nine_o argument_n that_o infant_n baptism_n have_v occasion_v the_o needless_a dispute_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o excommunicates-infant_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o apostates-infant_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o next-unbelieving_a parent_n infant_n the_o grand_a parent_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o be_v believer_n animad_fw-la animad_fw-la we_o answer_v that_o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o dispute_n about_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v easy_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n resolve_v on_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v while_o the_o next_o parent_n be_v such_o as_o m._n t._n have_v mention_v exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la to_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o infant_n baptism_n have_v occasion_v a_o unnecessary_a dispute_n about_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o gather_a church_n animad_fw-la animad_fw-la we_o answer_v i_o never_o perceive_v the_o world_n trouble_v with_o this_o dispute_n divers_a church_n without_o dispute_n can_v practise_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o and_o other_o church_n without_o dispute_n practice_n it_o not_o and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v be_v keep_v back_o the_o more_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v at_o ripe_a year_n according_a to_o m._n t._n his_o define_v who_o have_v move_v more_o dispute_n than_o any_o twenty_o of_o our_o church_n former_o have_v make_v
in_o baptise_v people_n of_o ripe_a year_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o fact_n confession_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n do_v precede_v and_o forego_v but_o neither_o john_n baptist_n nor_o the_o apostle_n make_v any_o such_o express_a rule_n that_o the_o jure_v of_o equity_n none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v by_o they_o but_o those_o that_o can_v make_v confession_n of_o sin_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o mr._n t._n prove_v any_o such_o rule_n mr._n t._n himself_o intimated_o confess_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o make_v a_o rule_n for_o confession_n but_o only_o in_o practice_v those_o jew_n of_o ripe_a year_n that_o john_n baptist_n do_v baptize_v do_v first_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o act._n 2.39_o act._n 16._o etc._n etc._n have_v be_v already_o discuss_v that_o they_o show_v child_n be_v baptize_v who_o can_v not_o make_v confession_n or_o profession_n but_o mr._n t._n object_n act._n 8.37_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v where_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o defect_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o impediment_n of_o baptism_n we_o answer_v mr._n t._n afore_o confess_v p._n 24._o infant_n may_v be_v sanctify_v if_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o defect_n of_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n for_o there_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infant_n so_o be_v it_o in_o circumcision_n if_o ishmael_n be_v a_o know_a scoffer_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o his_o child_n be_v not_o circumcise_v unless_o perhaps_o after_o at_o year_n they_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o to_o the_o whole_a argumentation_n we_o say_v that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o first_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o parent_n with_o confession_n and_o profession_n by_o many_o example_n and_o intimation_n but_o not_o a_o rule_n set_v down_o that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o believer_n child_n we_o listen_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o this_o major_a proposition_n and_o the_o proof_n only_o wonder_v that_o among_o the_o crowd_n of_o scripture_n mr._n t._n quote_v he_o will_v thrust_v in_o that_o of_o act._n 19.5_o for_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v only_o a_o confer_v of_o the_o miraculary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o many_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n can_v evince_v but_o mr._n t._n object_n this_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o if_o it_o be_v right_o argue_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o infant_n because_o self-examination_n be_v pre-required_n by_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v baptism_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o infant_n because_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v pre-required_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8.37_o and_o that_o of_o those_o that_o descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v beside_o what_o we_o say_v afore_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n great_a in_o show_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o those_o place_n for_o baptism_n and_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o 1._o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n speak_v of_o every_o communicant_a viritim_fw-la as_o count_v one_o after_o another_o let_v the_o party_n whosoever_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o self-examination_n before_o eat_v but_o that_o act._n 2.38_o speak_v in_o the_o gub_n or_o general_a to_o the_o parent_n and_o that_o act._n 8.37_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o only_a man_n and_o in_o that_o phrase_n that_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o on_o that_o occasion_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o child_n admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o in_o that_o act._n 2._o present_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n v._o 39_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o their_o infant_n admit_v to_o baptism_n as_o before_o we_o have_v evince_v that_o clause_n of_o descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o the_o belong_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o 1_o the_o parent_n by_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n have_v make_v themselves_o in_o wickedness_n worse_o than_o gentile_n 2_o that_o confession_n and_o profession_n be_v express_o call_v for_o only_o from_o they_o that_o be_v so_o apparent_o wicked_a 3_o that_o if_o they_o do_v come_v in_o by_o repentance_n the_o promise_n say_v the_o apostle_n present_o run_v to_o their_o child_n chap._n xiii_o the_o four_o argument_n say_v mr._n t._n be_v take_v from_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n exercit._fw-la sect._n 17._o the_o 4._o argument_n against_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n that_o tenet_n and_o practice_n be_v doubtful_a of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v in_o force_n or_o use_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o tenet_n or_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v in_o force_n or_o use_v in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n ergo._n the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o manifest_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lodovicus_n vives_z above-recited_n to_o which_o vossius_fw-la in_o the_o sibus_fw-la historico-theologicis_a of_o infant-baptisme_n join_v the_o testimony_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n and_o by_o the_o examine_n of_o place_n bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o the_o continuation_n of_o question_n propound_v to_o the_o baptize_v in_o age_n follow_v and_o other_o token_n from_o council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o in_o historical_a business_n be_v wont_a to_o beget_v credit_n the_o word_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 840._o in_o his_o book_n derebus_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 26._o be_v these_o we_o be_v also_o to_o note_n that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o by_o integrity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v already_o come_v to_o this_o that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o believe_v what_o last_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n thus_o far_o mr._n t._n and_o his_o quotation_n of_o walafridus_n 1._o to_o mr._n t._n his_o major_n we_o say_v animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o manifest_a for_o what_o if_o we_o can_v produce_v any_o record_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o therefore_o doubtful_a when_o as_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o mere_a fail_v of_o the_o vote_n of_o humane_a writer_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a though_o the_o papist_n urge_v we_o with_o the_o like_a argument_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o true_a because_o we_o can_v produce_v history_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v their_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o record_n of_o antiquity_n we_o may_v thank_v the_o papist_n chief_o who_o as_o we_o may_v say_v martyr_v by_o fire_n and_o otherwise_o as_o well_o good_a book_n as_o godly_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n stand_v where_o it_o do_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o minor_a we_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o beside_o of_o lodovicus_n vives_z and_o wal._n strabo_n of_o place_n bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o question_n propound_v to_o the_o baptize_v in_o age_n follow_v of_o other_o token_n from_o council_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o quote_v they_o not_o which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o beget_v credit_n in_o the_o judicious_a reader_n it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o believe_v every_o author_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o other_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o by_o much_o more_o too_o much_o to_o believe_v author_n not_o produce_v but_o only_o intimate_v by_o mr._n t._n 2._o mr._n tomb_n give_v we_o in_o two_o late-man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o stream_n of_o ancient_a antiquity_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o two_o 3._o if_o those_o two_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a number_n or_o have_v produce_v to_o we_o any_o considerable_a reason_n or_o quotation_n of_o antiquity_n high_o than_o themselves_o or_o any_o fair_a probability_n or_o circumstance_n how_o they_o gather_v it_o they_o will_v soon_o have_v beget_v credit_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o propose_v in_o particular_a first_o to_o ludovicus_n vives_z we_o answer_v
jewish_a passover_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o of_o the_o jewish_a manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o &c_n &c_n be_v therefore_o all_o baptism_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n deserve_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o may_v be_v use_v yea_o why_o do_v mr_n t._n without_o any_o limitation_n call_v circumcision_n jewish_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v mere_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 4.11_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n note_n note_n it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o for_o mr_n t._n to_o have_v call_v it_o mere_a old_a testament_n or_o ceremonious_a circumcision_n see_v it_o be_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n which_o be_v gospel_n be_v the_o main_a hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n move_v in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n act._n 2._o rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n in_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n urge_v god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n circumcision_n therefore_o annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n inward_a sanctification_n and_o too_o in_o respect_n of_o application_n to_o teach_v that_o still_o the_o first_o seal_n as_o now_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o to_o the_o believe_a parent_n so_o to_o their_o infant_n seed_n unless_o mr_n t._n can_v have_v all_o this_o while_n show_v we_o a_o exception_n and_o what_o if_o according_a to_o mr_n t._n his_o three_o particular_a of_o not_o universal_a practice_n moses_n neglect_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o child_n at_o the_o due_a time_n and_o circumcision_n be_v not_o exercise_v upon_o the_o jew_n bear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 40_o year_n and_o many_o part_n of_o worship_n can_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n but_o church_n and_o their_o worship_n be_v hide_v in_o corner_n as_o revel_v 12._o and_o we_o have_v not_o record_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o do_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n but_o intimation_n how_o they_o be_v abridge_v of_o their_o liberty_n now_o do_v this_o make_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n doubtful_a follow_v see_v vossius_fw-la thes_n theolet_n histor_n de_fw-fr paedobapt_n and_o our_o quotation_n after_o ambros_n follow_v no_o more_o do_v the_o want_n of_o universal_a practice_n detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a baptism_n to_o believer_n infant_n especial_o see_v the_o pelagian_a faction_n and_o other_o heresy_n before_o that_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o over_o spread_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v also_o opposite_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o practise_v and_o it_o be_v no_o handsome_a argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n to_o urge_v the_o non-universall_a practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n when_o many_o of_o their_o fellow_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o wave_v that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o these_o two_o particular_n viz._n the_o second_o and_o three_o by_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n in_o scripture_n a_o institution_n of_o baptism_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o we_o have_v prove_v there_o be_v of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o assert_v this_o in_o this_o our_o answer_n as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o the_o objection_n as_o if_o infant-baptisme_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o four_o particular_a with_o its_o great_a &_o cetera_fw-la namely_o that_o together_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n some_o error_n and_o many_o humane_a tradition_n have_v go_v along_o in_o the_o company_n as_o giving_z infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n it_o need_v no_o long_a nor_o careful_a answer_n for_o first_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n for_o the_o general_a daub_v with_o many_o tradition_n and_o darken_v with_o many_o error_n by_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n mix_v with_o legend_n note_n note_n baptism_n be-spitled_n grease_v with_o oil_n brine_v with_o salt_n the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n mix_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o be_v doubtful_a 2._o that_o though_o you_o mr_n t._n vltrò_fw-la nos_fw-la provocasti_fw-la have_v voluntary_o provoke_v we_o here_o to_o rip_v up_o all_o the_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n accompany_v the_o opinion_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o antipaedobaptisme_n out_o of_o mr_n bullinger_n sleiden_n commentary_n in_o his_o 5._o and_o 10._o book_n lambertus_n hortensius_n of_o the_o anabaptiss_n of_o the_o low_a country_n john_n gastius_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o zuitzerland_n melancthon_n ch._n de_fw-fr nielles_fw-fr pontanus_n osiander_n etc._n etc._n sin_n etc._n all_o which_o will_v more_o than_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o mr_n t._n his_o examen_fw-la the_o title_n or_o sum_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o mr_n t._n that_o antipaedobaptisme_n have_v no_o ill_a influence_n on_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o author_n aforesaid_a have_v too_o many_o sad_a instance_n of_o both_o we_o forbear_v to_o name_v they_o as_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o you_o will_v not_o take_v that_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o anabaptism_n or_o antipaedobaptisme_n you_o will_v say_v we_o do_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v it_o then_o to_o confute_v it_o as_o it_o be_v your_o complaint_n against_o mr_n m._n in_o your_o first_o section_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o examen_fw-la why_o then_o do_v you_o here_o labour_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v believer_n child_n with_o a_o aspersion_n that_o some_o odd_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n have_v attend_v it_o 2._o to_o mr_n t._n his_o minor_a we_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o particular_n he_o recite_v but_o in_o some_o age_n say_v he_o after_o the_o first_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v in_o use_n first_o as_o a_o tradition_n not_o write_v but_o why_o do_v mr_n t._n we_o wonder_v speak_v of_o some_o age_n after_o the_o first_o 100_o year_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v infant-baptisme_n to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o first_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v not_o a_o unwritten_a one_o though_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v to_o the_o world_n end_n say_v so_o and_o swear_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o word_n be_v in_o use_n help_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o then_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o to_o the_o first_o particular_a wherein_z mr_n t._n say_v infant-baptism_n be_v in_o use_n as_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o some_o age_n after_o the_o first_o from_o the_o apostle_n witness_n origen_n first_o we_o will_v bring_v our_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o then_o second_o answer_n to_o mr_n t._n his_o quotation_n of_o origen_n 1_o for_o proof_n out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o infant-baptisme_n be_v not_o in_o use_n after_o the_o first_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o mere_a unwritten_a tradition_n we_o will_v take_v our_o author_n according_a to_o order_n of_o time_n 1_o origen_n origen_n origen_n flourish_v about_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o second_o century_n or_o age_n after_o the_o first_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v hieron_n bear_v so_o butholcer_n out_o of_o hieron_n in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o 100_o year_n after_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 186._o and_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o clement_n in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 204._o open_n his_o school_n euseb_n school_n helvic_n ouâ—_n of_o euseb_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o infant-baptisme_n etc._n etc._n first_o his_o word_n in_o his_o five_o book_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n also_o to_o